·No text on this page.

·SRIPATIPADDHATI
il stufaucfa: 11
TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH WITH NOTES AND
A SAMPLE HOROSCOPE WORKED OUT
BY
Panditabhushana : V. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, B.A.
Asst. Secretary to the Govt. of Mysore (Retired)
AND
Translator of Brihatjataka, Jatakaparijata, Phaladcopika, etc.
Revised and Enlarged.
(Copyright Registered)
PRINTED BY
V. B. SOOLBIAII AND SONS, DANGALORE
1937
[Price Rs. 2-12 -0.

·Wish
UMA
Www
Copies of llis look can be liad of :-
Pandita bhushana
V. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, B.A.
50, 3rd Cross Road,
Basavangudi P. O.
BANGALORE
.

·PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. To calculate correctly the strength of the several significators which is very essential for a right understanding and determination of the Bigtit (Ayurdaya) and the 1 (Dasa) periods as laid down by TEHET (Varahamihira) in his Two (Brihat Jataka) and also for ascertaining the CA (Dasakrama the sequence of the Disas) of the several significators, correct ideas of Bhavas and their Sphutas are needed and to help the student in this direction I have thought it desirable to present him with an annotated English translation of the rata (Sripatipaddhati). In Southern India the gu (Ududasa) systein is followed, though it is not so much as even mentioned by Truffriar (Varahamihira). But it does not appeir to proceed on quite rational lines, According to this system, all creatures born on this earth under different latitudes and meridians are presumed to have the same horoscopes provided the births occur at the same apptrent local time, and consequently to be subject to the same trend of fortune and destiny though experience shows that such a presumption is hardly tenable. Considerable differences are brought about by the circunstance that days and nights are of different lengths in different parts of the world. A beast may come into the world at the same apparent local time as a man but if they are to have the same Rasis (ErfT) and Amsas (T) for their Grahas (and not for their lagnas) the places of their birth must be under the same meridian (as eg., Colombo, Bareilly). Being however under different latitudes these places cannot have the same shehia (Aharmana), and hence cannot yield the same 2712774 (Bhavachakra); and for the same reason the HT (Bhava) positions of the several significators are bound to vary in the two nativities though the zodiacal positions of the Grahas are the sa'ne.

·iv PREFACE It has therefore been rightly laid down in the following Ta (Sloka) that that argit (Ayurdaya) should be investigated which would accord with the strongest significator of the lot-the seven planets and the Lagna : पैण्ड्यं भानौ निसर्गप्रभवमुडुपतौ रश्मिजं सोमपुते भौमे भिन्नाष्टवर्गोदितमसुरगुरौ कालचक्रोद्भवायुः । देवाचार्थे दशायुर्दिनकरतनये सामुदायं बलिष्ठे लग्ने यद्यंशकायुर्भवति बलयुते चाहुराचार्यमुख्याः ॥ जातकपारिजाते V,33. It thus behoves the student to ascertain the relative strengths of these significators first and foremost. The necessity therefore for the study of a treatise like that of our author stands patent. In translating and annotating the book, I have mainly relied on the Benares Edition of the Text and (T7 [OSTAAT) Ballalakrishnı Daivagna's commentary. I have also derived large help from the commentary of Pearaas (Diwakara Daivagna) on (T245) Kesava Daivagna's 1094 (Jataka Paddhati) and not scrupled to quote freely in places from that commentary. I cannot be sufficiently grateful to Dr. V. V. Ramana Sastri, M.A., PII.D., F.Z.S., F.R.A.S., etc., for his many valuable suggestions. The book is not without faults and imperfections. Suggestions for improvement will be thankfully received. Bangalore City, 24th April 1919. } V. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI ·PREFACE TO THE PRESENT EDITION. The encouraging receptiun of the last edition is responsible for this revised edition of the Sripatipaddhati. Sripati appears to have lived in the first half of the eleventh century A. D. He was a Brahmin descended from the sage Kasyapa: his grand-father was Nagadeva. Sripati was a reputed mathematician, an astronomer whose opinions were said to have been held in great respect even by Bhasl ara, and author of about nine treatises including staan (Sripatiya), a commentary on Brihatjataka, and signala (Sriratipaddhatı), the present work. Tacifixfacta (Jatakakarmapaddhatı) came to be treated as a separate branch of study about the middle of the eighth century A. D. and amongst the writers on this subject of mathematical astrology, sfiafag (Sripatıbhatta) was one of the earliest, his predecessors being siffatt (Sridhara) and intro (Neelakanta). Sripati has had no successor for four centuries till 99 (Kesava) by his expositions established a unique place for himself in this field. Further, commentaries on Sripatipaddhali itself are a large number, In the present edition, for the sake of convenience and facility of study and reference, the note on each sloka is given after the translation of the verse itself, instead of being given separately at the end as in the previous edition : the explanations have been fuller and more comprehensive. The slokas of Dracula (Kesava. paddhati), a remarkable and highly valued work on the subject, have been quoted in their entirety in their appropriate places, it being considered that Kesava's views and exposition of telah (Jatakapaddhati) would enhance the value and usefulgess of this work, Additional explanations have been added to illustrate the text.

·vi PREFACE My esteemed friend, Mr. Robert De Luce of Los Angeles, America, himself a well-known scholar and author of several works on Astrology, has kiodly furnished me with a short summary of these chapters which I have the greatest pleasure in inserting as an Appendix. The reader will agree that the resumé is siinple, clear and terse and helpful to beginners. If the present edition should enable the ordinary reader correctly to appraise the combined strength of the planets for any particular point of time, I should consider myself amply rewarded. 50, 3rd Cross Road, Basavangudi, Bangalore. 6th September 1937. V. SUBRAIIMINTA SASTRI, ·CONTENTS PAGE. I. Bhavadhyaya (TTTTTT:) 1 . 11. Drishtisadhanadhyaya (EFCAT 44:) . 14 III. Baladhyaya (aste4ra:) 22 IV. Ishtakashtadhyaya (F291012214:) 57 74 V. Ayurdayadhyaya (trysiaTerr:) VI. Arishtabhangadhyaya (317ZHETETTT:) 106 VII. Dasantardasadı Vicharadhyaya (Tarantularie419T:) 114 VIII. Prakeernakadhyaya (Fähiteyter:) 149 .. Appendix Im Charakhandas (TEVETIA) 157 ... 161 ... Appendix II-Explanatory Summary श्लोकानुक्रमणिका (Slokanukramanika) विषयानुक्रमणिका - Index to Sanskrit words 169 6. ... 172 English Index 177 List of Abbreviations used in the book 184 ..

·No text on this page.

·DESCRIPTIVE CONTENTS 1 .. ... ... mo ..O .. ..o . First Adhyaya, SLOKAS Author's declaration of his purpose Preliminaries. A general description of the work to be done 2 Ta (Nata) and 397 (Unnata) defined 3 How to get the (Lagna) and the 3T (Asta) or the seventh T (Bhava)? 4 How to get the 10th and the 4th Bhavas? 5 How to get the other Bhavas ? भावसन्धि (Bhavasandhi) 8 7779** (Bhavaphala). The effect of a planet's position in a HTC (Bhava) ...9-10 The application of the Bhavas to the purposes of life 11 Second Adhyaya How to measure the amount of planetary aspect? ... 1-4 Special rules with regard to the aspects of Mars, Jupiter and Saturn 56 .. @oa ... 1 ... . . . 13 ... 19-3 4 6 eo .. .. 6 Third Adhyaya An enumeration of the Shadbalas BITCO(Stthanabala) उच्चबलम् (Uchchabala) सप्तवर्गजबलम् (Saptavargajabala) युग्मायुग्मबलम् (Yugmayugmabala) कण्टकादिबलम् (Kantakadibala) भान्त्यमध्यमुखबलम् (Bhantyamadhyamukhabala) दिग्बलम् (Digbala) कालबलम् (Kalabala) नतोन्नतबलम् (Natonnatabala) पक्षबलम् (Pakshabala) दिनरात्रित्रिभागबलम् (Dinaratri tribhagabala) वर्षमासदिनहोराबलानि (Varsha masadina horabala) अयनबलम् (Ayanabala) चेष्टाबलम् (Cheshtabala) . 68 DO ... ...9-10 ...11-12 13 14 ...15-16 ....17-18 ·DESCRIPTIVE CONTENTS SLOKAS ..@ .. .. .. ... 8-9 1 नैसर्गिकबलम् (Naisargikabala) 19 भावबलम् (Bhavabala) ... 20-23 Fourth Adhyaya. Flachs (Jatakapbala) based on t (Ishta) and the (Kashta) 1 How to get the 3 (Uchcha) rays ? 2 The Cheshtakendras of the Sun and the Moon explained ... 3 How to get the aer (Cheshta) rays? 4 3840 (Uchchaphala) and 219 (Cheshtaphala) 5 52ETC# (Ishta Drigbala) and EFTH (Kashta Drigbala) 6-7 इष्टषड्बल (Ishta Shadbala) and कष्टषडूबल (Kashta Shadbala) इष्टसप्तवर्गजबलम् (Ishta saptavargajabala) and कष्टसप्तवर्गजबलम् (Kashta saptavargajabala) स्फुटेष्टसप्तवर्गजबलम् (Sputeshta saptavargajabala and स्फुटकष्टसप्तquisach (Sphutakashta saptavargajabala) 10-14 Fifth Adhyaya ERTICE (Horaphala) based on raia (Ayurdaya) चेष्टागुणक (Cheshtagunaka), उच्चगुणक (Uchchagunaka), स्फुटगुणक (Sphutagunaka) 2-3 आश्रयगुणक (Asrayagunaka) ...4---1 कर्मयोग्यगुणक (Karmayogyagunaka) 114 The Ayushkalas (rystet:) 12 TÉCI (Chakrapatardhahanı). Its application to the four Ayurdayas, viz., Bureatar (Amsayurdaya), पिण्डायुर्दाय (Pindayurdaya), निसर्गायुर्दाय (Nisargayurdaya) and जीवशर्मायुर्दाय (Jeevasarmayurdaya) ...13-16 अंशायुर्दाय (Amsayurdaya) ...17-18 पिण्डायुर्दाय (Pindayurdaya) ...19-23 The rule regarding चक्रपातार्द्धहानि (Chakrapatardhahani) when more than one planet are in one and the same TIST (Rasi) 24 Sage (देवल) Devala's view with reference to चक्रपातार्द्धहानि (Chakrapatardhahani) 25 Reduction consequent on the presence of a malefic planet in the Lagna in the fque (Pinda) and faraf (Nisarga) Ayurdayas ...26-27 निसर्गायुर्दाय (Nisargayurdaya) 28 .. ... No. .ee . .. ... . . ... .. .. .. . .. ...

·DESCRIPTIVE CONTENTS Xi SLOKAS . The different conditions under which the three different Ayurdayas above named obtain 29 Neelakanta's (fi) view ...30-31 जीवशर्मायुर्दाय (Jeevasarmayurdaya) ...32-34 A rule regarding the process of getting the ITE (Lagna. yus) in the fque (Pinda), faart (Nisarga) and FlaTAT (Jeevasarma) Ayurdayas 35 The view of it (Sridhara) and others in certain special 36 To whom the à yurdayas treated in this chapter apply and to whom not? ...37-38 cases .. .. Sixth Adhyaya. Rafte HF (Rishta-Rishtabhanga). How to determine it ? 1-5 . ... .. . ... .. .. ... Seventh Adhyaya. The Th (Subha) and 349H (Asubha) phalas (57) revealed in the Dasas The 12 forms under which the CTITI (Dasapaka) is treated. (The application of the Adhyayas 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 17 and 20 of Tewa-Brihatjataka slown in this connection) 27 The order of the Dasas 8 The rule of determining the same in an iTIYAFET (Amsayurdaya) 9-11 The rule for determining the order of Dasas in a fouz (Pinda) as well as feriya (Nisargayurdaya) ...12-14 How the Dasa of a planet is matured by the influence of other planets 15 Sub-periods of a Dasa (31FT-Antardasa) Vidasas and Upadasas 17 The rule for ascertaining the commencement of the several Dasas, Antardasas, etc. ...18-21 When will a Dasa prove auspicious ? 22 The good or evil to be experienced in a Dasa dependent on the position of its lord during its course and also with reference to the Moon ...23-24 ta 16 .. .. ON DOO ·xii DESCRIPTIVE CONTENTS SLOKAS O . • Details of the same 25 The Moon's influence on mental states during a Dasa 26 Application of the TH-Subha and TH-Asubha (mentioned in the 4th Adhyaya) to the Dasa periods shown here 27-29 A Summary 30 Eighth Adhyaya ked . .. 2-3 4 5 6 7 00 2.0 THEH (Subhasubha phala) in various forms The interpretation of the Ashtakavarga results The effect of Rajayogas and of planetary rays TITE (Arishta) and 3 TEHF (Arishta bhanga) during a Dasa When is ifte (Arishta) to be feared most ? When can this be averted ? Application of a 17+ (Strijataka, -Brihatjataka 24th Adhyaya) shown Application of the forefaner (Niryanadhyaya, - Brihatjataka 25th Adhyaya) also shown Attention to the technical terms used helpful in enabling the student to understand the science accurately Conclusion Quantity of matter given, in view to prevent omission or interpolation mo 8 @@@ 9 10 .. 11 @.. 9 . 12 ..

·SIR 70 Venus Mercury Venus Merenry 80 Jupiter စ5 Jupiter 50 Saturn THULA Saturn RATAKA SANVICE MAKARA VRISHANA MESHA, MEENA KUMBH MORNA Mars MAKARA MESHA Mars DRANUS MITHUNA Vrischika MITHUNA VRISCHICA! Meena Kumbhal Mesha KANSA Makars Meena Ferrogers havisina KANA os PL Mesha! Mars Kanya VRISCHIAJ Mithuna SIA Kaikka Taubad Vrishaða Dharus Kamba Saturn Mars V*23HABA Saturn MESIA OS THULA VRISCHICAT Simha rischikal τηαις TSOAVHC ya Makara MAKARA Vrishaba Mirupa Meena Kataka Dhanus Jupiter Kanya KOMRILA MAXARA) Mestra Simba Thula DHANDA Kubt Kanga Thus, Jupiter KUMBHA VxtachiCA 08 Makara Simba Mercury Kanga Mesha VNLOW Dhanus Хару BUBXOR Dhanas Thula Szaba Mithuna NOOVE Makara Thala Vrisha ba MOON Mercury Vrischika Mesha Vrisahika Vengo Yrishabal Kanya * YXSRLS NOS MESHA OU KANYA SUN Mesoa WHWIS Dhanus KATAKA Simha VRISK MITHUNA KATAXA SUN Meena! VABABA Kambha Katako Makars Meena Thula Kumbha Vrischika NOS MERA Mereury Venus Mithana Dhanus SINHA Mesta Kumbha Makaral wall Kataka KANYA Vrishaba Kumbha Vrishaba 'MOON KUNA KATAKA os Venus Venus Mereury Meena Japada shalgunil Hasta Mesha TAULA MAKARA Yrischika ? MERCURY Mithuna Mesha DHANUS Makha MOON SUN Chitra Kumbha Moena Taala MAKARA BHANVS V**BCMICA Landog Mithunail Frischika Simha VRISCHICA Kataka Vrishaba MOON Kumbha Kangs MOON RUMBHA Kanya TAULA Mithuna MEENA REXX Swati Visakha VENUS Thula KAXXA sem Thula Simha MESHA Katake Dhantas . Jupiter SHA VRISHABA Vrischika Simba Kataka SUN U9OW MERCURY Vriebtk Mithuna Here are Saturn nda MITHÙNA Dhanus- KATAK Makara IR Thula Mitbana YANIN Kanya KDYS. Trishaba MARS ***311 SIMHA Saturn Mars Thala Kumbha Kataka SUN' AL BARNER Srba KANYA Vrischika SUN Masha KUMUUA Meena as IMULA SANSA Mula MAXAKA Kataka Moana Dhanus DHANUS Mesha Dhanus Mars VRISHABHA Ashadha Purva JUPITERI MAKARA Kanya Vrishaba SUN Makars Vrishadi? Kurbha WWW.SAMX ed Jupiter KUMBHA Mithuna Kumbha DHANUSI NOOIT Mesham YIAHL MEENA . Uttara Mesha Kataka MARS Vriahaba KARYA MOSHA Saturn Jupiter Meena Dhanus Simha VRISHABA NOON Mosbe MITHVNA KATAKA Kanya Xrishaba Simha Dha RA SATURN Kantoonsnusa SATURN shedha Sravananishte NOOR snurga : KATAKA VIIW Thala Thula "MESHA Mithuna MOON Japada rapada Satabhi-fi **1908121 PMENT YAYASTUA SIMHA Makars Vrischika VA3 LSUN KANYA Simba VRISCHICA Dhanus Vruschikal MAXARA Madara Kataka KUMBHAKTI MEENA THULA Simba Thula sata KONUKA MAKARAI Mosha Kumbha Kataka Muthane Venus 5° MAXAKA Karya Simba Kanya MEENA mm Vrishaba SUN SUN DHANUS Meena Yrischika Simba 27 WILL KunuW KUMBHA Erlaksba VRIECHICA THULA VRISHABA Mesha Kanya SUN Yrischika MOON MOON KANYA Kataka Venus Mercury q S Vrishaba MPSKA Dhanus Kambha Meena Mithuna Kumbha Makara MITHUNA Maena Mesti Nesha KUMBA Moota MxOPA Mithuna Thula 89quay Kataka KATAKA Simha Thula Vrischika Kumlulite SIMHA Kanya. ** KANYA Thala Japiter VRUCHICA THULA Vriachika VHSCHICA Makara is eunyi Kataka, Kanya MAXAKA Kanya SONVICT DHavre Gimha Vaisbaba VAISHASA Dhanus Meena Henny Saturn Mesha MERNA MITHUNA Makara $º MESHA KANYA Saturn 50 SIMHA Mars KATAKA KATAKA MITHIUMA Suka Kadya Mars VW.HAHA VRISCHICA MEHA DHANU A TAOLA MAKAPA Jupiter Saturn Mercury 70 Mercury Venus S ! . KUMBHA Vrishaba Mithane VSV Bhad-Uthara Mrigne Arudra tipunar- Pushya Aslesha LiAswini Pharani Kritten Ronin Bhad Bhad- Revats w Mergo ona wupiter AD Meu NA VISABA

·No text on this page.

·॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ श्रीपतिपद्धतिः॥ SRIPATIPADDHATI प्रथमोऽध्यायः नत्वा तां गुरुदेवतां त्रिसमयज्ञानोद्गतेः कारणं तत्पादाम्बुरुहप्रसादविकसद्धोधो बुधः श्रीपतिः।। शिष्यप्रार्थनया विचार्य सकलान् होरागमार्थान्मुहु- वक्ष्ये जातककर्मपद्धतिमहं होराविदां प्रीतये ॥ १ ॥ Adhyaya 1. Sloka 1. Having bowed to that Divinity that is adored in the form of my preceptor and is the cause of the dawn of knowledge to me of the three periods (past, present and future), and having my intellect expanded in consequence by the graciousness of his lotus-feet, I, श्रीपतिबुध (Sripati Budha), am going to set forth, at the solicitation of my pupils, the method of working out horoscopes, -being equipped for the task by my repeated and thorough study of the end and aim of all the authori. tative works on astrology and hoping to win the appro. bation of those that are masters of astrological science, केशवपद्धतिः- नत्वा विघ्नपशारदाच्युतशिवब्रह्मार्कमुख्यग्रहान् कुर्वे जातकपद्धति स्फुटतरां होराविदां प्रीतये ॥

·2 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. I ज्ञेयोऽत्र प्रथमं हि जन्मसमयश्छायादियन्त्रैः स्फुट- स्तत्कालप्रभवा विलग्नसहिताः कार्यास्ततश्च ग्रहाः। सिद्धान्तोक्तपरिस्फुटोपकरणले चासकृत्कर्मणा भावाः खेटदृशो बलानि च ततस्तेषां विचार्याणि षट् ॥२॥ Sloka 2. The exact time of the birth of a person as revealed by the gnomonic shadow and other apparatus should first be ascertained. Then the planets should be set down as they are at the time of birth together with the rising sign. They are to be rectified repeatedly by an operation to be performed by means of expedients for finding their true place as prescribed in the Siddhantas. Then the bhavas, the aspects of the planets and their six kinds of strength should be investigated, केशवपद्धतिः-- यन्त्रः स्पष्टतरोऽत्र जन्मसमयो वेद्योऽथ खेटाः स्फुटा यत्पक्षे हि घटन्त उद्गम इहास्तक्षं सषः स च ॥१॥ The instruments in the time of Bhaskaracharya (भास्कराचार्य) are thus mentioned in his Siddhanta Siromani (सिद्धान्त- शिरोमाणि). गोलो नाडीवलयं यष्टिः शङ्कर्घटीचक्रम् । चापं तुर्य फलकं धीरेकं पारमार्थिकं यन्त्रम् ॥ Ihe rules laid down in this book will be better grasped by the student by means of the illustrations given below with reference to the horoscope of a person born in Lat. 10° 38' N. The particulars of the date of birth are as follows. शालिवाहनशक (Salivahana. Saka.)--1775 गेघमास (Mesha Masa) 19-(1853 A. D. April 30)-शनिवासर (Sanivasara), श्रवण (Sravana) नक्षत्र (Nakshatra) 39 व (Ghatikas)-28 वि (Vighatikas)-Maximum duration of श्रवण (Sravana)-60 Ghatikas, & Vighatikas-शुभयोग (Subha yoga)- 17 Ghatikas 41 Vighatikas. Time of birth, 30 Vighatikas before Sunrise. Length of the day for the given latitude-30 Ghatikas 55 Vigbatikas, li Ghatika=24 Minutes. | Vighatika=24 Seconds.] use 1n ·S1. 3.] प्रथमोऽध्यायः 3 अयनांश (Ayanamsa)-21° 47' 38". The exact longitudes of the planets at the time of birth as revealed by the Panchangam are noted below: रविः (Ravi-Sun) 0-17°-43-30" चन्द्रः (Chandra-Moon) 9-14°-29-39" कुना (Kuja ---Mars) 11--27°-53-9" बुधः (Budha-Mercury) 11-24°--13-44" (Guru-Jupiter) 8-1-25- 10 TE: (Sukra--Venus) 0-14°-21-56" शनिः (Sani -Saturn) 0--27-55-41" राहुः (Rahu-Moon's Node) 2--0°--41-424 Rahu Mars Mercury Sun Venus Saturn Rası Chakra Moon Jupiter Ketu मध्याह्नांशुमतोर्य एव विवरः कालः स उक्तो नतः सोऽप्यभ्राग्निपरिच्युतो रविनिशामध्यान्तरे चोन्नतम् । मध्याह्वात्पतिते तु वासरगते स्यात्प्राकपाले नतं जातेऽह्नि धुदलोनिते पुनरिदं प्रत्यकपाले भवेत् ॥ ३ ॥ Sloka 3. The interval between midday and the time of day which the position of the Sun indicates is called नत (Nata.meridian.distance). When this time is subtracted from 30 ghatikas, the remainder is called उन्नत (Unnata) which represents the interval between the Sun, i.e., the particular time of day chosen, and midnight. If the time of day being less than midday be subtracted ·4 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. I. from it, the interval denotes प्राङ्नत (Prang-nata) or meridian distance towards the East. If the particular time of day taken be greater than midday, the latter has to be subtracted from the former, the interval represents प्रत्यङ्नत (Pratyang-nata) or meridian.distance towards the West. The idea of 75 (Nata) should be clearly grasped, It is either (प्राक-Prak) eastern or (प्रत्यक-Pratyak) western नत (Nata). The former occurs between midnight and midday, the latter between midday and midnight. Again प्राड्नत (Prangnata) includes 2 cases-(1) the distance between the Sun and the Meridian during the first half of day when the Sun is above the horizon; (2) the distance between the Meridian and the Sun when he is below the horizon, e., when he has not yet risen. The प्रत्यड्नत (Pratyangnata) also comprehends these 2 cases : (1) the distance between the Meridian and the Sun in the afternoon prior to his setting ; (2) the interval between the Meridian and the Sun when he has sunk below the horizon, i e., after nightfall. The horoscope under reference is an example of Ea (Pranga nata. The length of the day was given to be 30 gh. 55 vigh. The interval between the Sun and the Meridian at the time of birth is therefore 15 271 वि plus) घ = 15 घ 571 वि. This प्राड्नत (Prangnata) subtracted from 30 ghatikas (that is 14 घ. 23 वि.) represents the प्रागुन्नत (Pragunnata). केशवपद्धतिः- रात्रेः शेषामितं युतं दिनदलेनान्होगतं शेषकं विश्लेष्यं खलु पूर्वपश्चिमनतं त्रिंशच्च्युतं चोन्नतम् ॥ रात्रेः शेषे गते वा भवति हि समये जन्म चेत्तद्धटीभिः संयुक्ते वासरार्धे खलु नतघटिका प्राक्प्रतीच्यो भवेयुः । संस्थाप्ये ते त्वनष्टे स्फुटसवितुरतः स्वोदयैरिष्टकालात् लग्नं कुर्यात्सपई तदपि सुगणकैरस्तलग्नं निरुक्तम् ॥४॥ Sloka 4. If there be a birth towards the conclusion of a night or some time after its commencement, the ·S1. 4.] qaswiat: 5 तुला Tula residue of the night joined to the half-day that is to come, and the elapsed portion of the night increase] by the half-day that is past, represent respectively the Eastern (912-Prak) and the Western (1893. Pratyak) Natas (77. Nata) or the distances from the meridian. These results are to be preserved for future use. Then the Lagna or the rising sign is to be marked out for the time of birth conformably to the actual position of the Sun and the rising periods of the signs at the place of birth. And that increased by six signs is declared by correct reckoners to be the 8767 (Asta) or setting sign. A knowledge of aa (Nata) and can (Unnata) is essential to ascertain the fil (Kalabala) or temporal strength of planets (vide Adhyaya 3, Slokas 9 and 10 infra) and also to determine the 10th 212 (bhava). The rising periods of the 12 divisions of the zodiac from the Equinoctial Point for Lat, 10° 38' N. are as follows:- मेष Mesha 42. 171 57. O. वृषभ Vrishabha 4 घ. 411 वि. वृश्चिक Vrischika. 5 4. 16 वि. मिथुन Mithuna5 घ. 143 वि. धनुस Dhanus 5 T. 29 la. कटक Kataka 29 f. मकर Makara 59. 143 a. सिह Simha 166 E. कुंभ Kumbha 49.413 fa. कन्या Kanya 08 वि. मीन Meena 49. 17fa. The Equinoctial Point as the name indicates is a position in the Ecliptic or the Sun's path in the heavens, which, when the Sun enters, there is equal length of day and night throughout the Earth. If the division of the zodiac into 12 signs be taken to commence from this point, their rising periods for any particular place will not vary from year to year. Owing to the movement of the Equinoctial Point from East to West, 1 l., in a direction contrary to the order of the zodiacal signs, the rising periods of these latter which are reckoned from the Star Aswini as given in the current almanacs are not reliable for a number of years for the simple reason that ÀT (Mesha) ie., the first sign which once began at the Equinoctial Point is now 22 and odd degrees removed from it and may get farther off from it every succeeding year. If a table of the rising periods of the signs true for all years is to be prepared, 54. 5 T. 59.

·6 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः (Adh. I. it is possible only when 4 (Mesha) is reckoned F14T (Sayana) i.e., when it is made to commence from the Equinoctial Point. The rules to be given for the determination of the Lagna (9) or the rising sign will bear out this facto Rules for correctly finding out the Lagna taken from Bhaskaracharya's Brabmatulya (771) तात्कालिकोऽर्कोऽयनभागयुक्तस्तद्भोग्यभागैरुदयो हतः स्वः । खाग्न्युद्धतस्तं रविभोग्यकालं विशोधयेदिष्टघटीपलेभ्यः । तदग्रतो राश्युदयांश्च शेषमशुद्धहृत् खाग्निगुगं लवाद्यम् । अशुद्धपूर्वैर्भवनैरजाधैर्युक्तं तनुः स्यादयनांशहीनम् ॥ Find the true position of the Sun from T (Mesha) in signs, degrees, minutes, etc. Add thereto the precession of the Equinox or sale (Ayanamsa). The sum will reveal the distance of the Sun from the Equinoctial Point and consequently the particular division of the zodiac calculated from that point in which the Sun now is. The portion of the sign traversed by the Sun is styled the UT (Bhukta) or passed portion; the portion to be traversed by the Sun is called the 4 (Bhogya) portion of the sign. Since the rising periods of the signs reckoned from the Equinoctial Point for the place are known, find out the time which the fire (Bhogya) portion of the sign occupied by the Sun takes to rise above the horizon. Subtract this time from the time at the end of which the birth has taken place. And from the remainder, go on subtracting, as long as you can, the rising periods of the next following signs till you get a remainder which is less than the rising period of the sign to be subtracted and hence called 373& (Asuddha) sign (2.6., that could not be subtracted). Find what portion of that sign this remainder represents. That is the TFF (Bhukta) portion of that sign in degrees, minutes, etc. Add to this the preceding signs reckoned from the Equinoctial Point and subtract from the sum the 7tata (Ayanamsa). The remainder represents the Lagna, To find the true position of the Sun, we have the following data ;- ·Sl. 4.] प्रथमोऽध्यायः 7 Day Ghatikas Vighatikas Monday 44 50 Thursday 37 35 The Sun's entry into #9 (Mesha) was on 11-4-1853, The Sun's entry into 4H (Vrıshabha) was on 12-5-1853, The time taken by the Sun there. fore to pass 30° of Mesha is The interval between the Sun's entry into ÀY (Mesha) and the birth in question is of Monday plus plus 30 days 52 45 15 10 17 days 59 30 of Friday, or 19 days 14 40 X 30° 18 days 14 gh. 40 vigh. The Sun's position (or longitude) is 30 days 52 gh. 45 vigh. of Mesha=17° 43' 30" in ĦT (Mesha). We now proceed to find out the L goa. Adding the 34tTİT (Ayanamsa) to the Sun's position, we get I-9-31-8. The portion of 24H (Vrishabha) to be traversed by the Sun, TâHİRTİZT (Ravibhogyamsa) is 20° 28' 52". The time taken for 20° 28' 52" of 29H (Vrishabha) to rise is 20° 28' 52" X 4 gh. 41} vigh,=3 gh, 12% vigh, nearly, 30 degrees The interval between sunrise on Friday and the time of birth at the close of Friday night is 59% gh. According to the rule given above, subtracting 3 gh. 12 vigh. from 591 gh, we have 56 gh. 174 vigh. The rising periods of 11 signs lÀa (Mithuna), fizeti (Kataka) etc., to ÊT (Mesha) inclusive come to 55 gh. 18} vigh. Subtracting this from 56 gh. 17% vigh, we have 59.) vigh. left of (Vrishabha) which represents the # (bhukta) portion thereof. 59$ This turned to degrees gives x 30°=6° 19' 24" of * (Vri. 2813 shabha or 36° 19' 24" from the Equinoctial Point. Subtracting the 1971 (Ayanamsa) from this, we have for the Lagna 0-14-31-45 which means that 14° 3. 46" have passed in #9 (Mesha) at the tune of birth. The 37TFT (Asta Lagna) is 6-14-31-46.

·8 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. I. लकोदयैः पूर्वनतादृणाख्यं प्रत्यग्नतात्तच्च भवेद्धनाख्यम् । लग्नं तदूचुः खलु मध्यलग्नं षडाधिकं तच्च रसातलाख्यम् ॥५॥ Sloku b. What people call मध्यलग्न (Madhya Lagna) j.e., the culminating point of the Ecliptic is deduced from the Eastern pa (Nata) conformably to the rising periods of the signs in the Equator by a process termed FET (Rina) or negative (i.e., in the reverse order). The same is deduced from the Western 7a (Nata) by means of an additive process (धन.Dhana-positive). This when in. creased by six signs becomes the fourth or the Nadir Sign. केशवपद्धतिः- यत्पूर्वोन्नतषडभयुक्तरवितः पश्चान्नतादित्यतो यल्लङ्कोदयकैश्च लग्नमिव तन्माध्यं सषडमं सुखम् ॥२॥ The rising periods of the signs reckoned from the Equinoctial Point at the Equator are given below:- सायन (Sayana) मेष Mesha वृषभ Vrishabha मिथुन Mithuna कटक Kataka सिह Simha कन्या Kanya Gh, Vigh. | सायन (Sayana) 4 39 TOT Tula 4 591 वृश्चिक Vrischika 5 218 धनुस Dhanus 5 218 मकर Makara 4 551 कुंभ Kumbha 4 39 मीन Meena Gh. Vigh. 4 39 4. 598 5 218 5 21 4 597 4 39 The 916 8 (Prang-nata) is 15 gh, 574 vigh. The distance of the Sun from the Equinoctial point is 39° 31' 8". The rising period of 9° 31' 8" of बृपभ (Vrishabha) at the Equator is 9° 3118" 1795 gh, = 1 gh. 3413 vigh, nearly, 360 30° The rising periods of मेप (Mesha), मीन (Meena) and कुंभ (Kumbha) at the Equator are 4gh. 39 vigh., 4 gh. 39 vigh. and 4 gh. 594 vigh, respectively or 15 gh. 521's vigh, on the whole.

·Sl. 6-7.] प्रथमोऽध्यायः 9 2172165 Therefore the portion of Hepa (Makara) corresponding to 15 gh. 577 vigh, ininus 15 gh. 52i's vigh. or 51% vigh. is 518 x 30°=0° 30' 10" .72 nearly. 3218 Therefore the distance bet veen the Sun and the Meridian is 9° 318" of वृषभ (Vrishabha) plus 30° of मेप (Mesha) plus 30° of मीन (Meena) plus 30° of कुंभ (Kumsha.) plass 0° 30' 100 •72 of मकर (Makara) or 100°118" •73-3-10-1-19. Now the San being at 0-17-43-30, the distance of the Meridian from the stellar Aries is 0-17-73-30, 3-10-1-19 or 9-7-42 11. This is the position of the मधमालग्न (Madhyalagna) or the 10th भाव (bhava). The +th भाव (bhava) 1s obtained by subtracting 6 signs from the 10th HIT (bhava). The operation may be checked by finding the 4th भाव (bhava) directly thus: The उन्नत (Unnatha) is 1+ gh. 2 vigh. The rising period of 20° 28' 52" of TTH (Vrishabha) is 20° 281 52" x 4 gh. 590 vigh.-3 gh. 2423 vigh, 30 degrees The rising period of मिथुन (Mithuna)=5gh. 21.83 vigh. Sube tracting the sum of these two from the 5A7 (Unnatha), we get 5 gh. 1644 vigh. of कटक (Kataka). The degrees, minutes, etc. corresponding to this time are 5gh. 16.44 vigh. x 30°-29°29 49" •28. 5gh. 21.83 vigh. Therefore the distance between the Sun and the nadır Meridian is 20° 28 52" of वृषभ (Vrishabha) plus 30° of मिथुन (Mithuna) plus 29° 29' 49" 28 of 2 (Kataka) or 79° 56' 41" •28. The Sun being at 0-17-43-30 the position of the 4th, HIT (bhava) is 0-17 43-30 plus 2-19-58-41 or 3-7-42-11. लग्नं चतुर्थाद्धिबुकं कलत्राद्यामित्रमं मध्यविलग्नतश्च । खभं विलग्नाच्च विशोध्य शेषं तत्व्यंशमेकं द्विगुणं निधध्यात् ।।६।। लग्नाम्बुजामित्रनभोगृहेषु तदन्तरालोद्भवभावसिद्धयै । सिद्धयन्ति भावा द्विगुणाः षडेवं शुभाशुभं चिन्त्यमशेषमेभिः ॥७॥ श्रो. प.2 ·श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. I. AN Sr VAN Slokas 6 and 7. Subtract the figures of the Lagna from those of the fourth (Hra-bhava); the fourth from the seventh, the seventh from the tenth, and the tenth from the Lagna. Take a third and two thirds of the first remainder and add them separately to the first (भाव) bhava to obtain the two succeedling oncs. Take a third and two thirds of the second remainder and add them separately to the fourth bhava to get the fifth and the sixth. Deal similarly with the other two remainders and get the bhavas intermediate between the seventh and the tenth, केशवपद्धतिः- व्यंशो व्यस्तखभस्य भूयमहतो योज्यस्तनौ द्विच्युतो बन्धौ तेपि च साङ्गभास्तनुमुखाः ॥ 3-7-42-11" 0-14-31-46 Mum- 2--23 -10 -25 0-27-43-28 The fourth bhava is The Lagna is Subtracting, we get A third of this is By addırg this result to the Lagna or the first bhava we get the 2nd bhava to be By adding to the Lagna twice the above (G-27"-43-28") that is plus 0-14 -31-46 1-12-15-14 0-14 -31.-46 -25-26-57 we get the third bhava to be 2-9-58-43 वदन्ति भावैक्यदलं हि सन्धि तत्र स्थितः स्यादफलो ग्रहेन्द्रः । ऊनस्तु सन्धेर्गतभावजातमागामिजं चाभ्यधिकः करोति ।।८॥ Sloka 8. A half of the sum of two contiguous bha. vas is called their Sandhi (सन्धि). A planet that is in a ·Sl. 8.] प्रथमोऽध्यायः 11 Bhava-sandhi (भावसन्धि) produces no effect. But the pla. net that is short of a Sandhi (i.e., on this side of it) produces the effect of the preceding bhava, If it should be in excess of a Sandhi, it produces the effect of the bhava to come. Of. आरम्भसन्धेद्यरो यदोनः फलं ददात्यादिमभावजातम् । विरामसन्धरधिकस्त दानीमागामिभावोत्थफलप्रदःस्यात् ॥ The 1st bhava is 0-14-31-46 The 2nd bhava is 1-12-15--14 Adding we have 1--26-47.-0 Dividing this by 2, we get 0--28°--234-30" as the Sandhi between the 1st and the 2nd bhavas, The Sandhıs of the other bhavas should be similarly worked out. The Sandhi preceding a भाव (bhava) is called आरम्भसन्धि (Aram. bha sandhi) and that succeeding it, विराममन्धि (Virama-sandhi), केशवपद्धतिः- सन्धिाद्वैयोगोर्द्धितः ॥ For slokas 6, 7 and 8, compare also the following from TTTET (Parasara). लग्नं सुखात् सुखं कामात् काम खात् खं च लग्नतः । ध्यंशमेकद्विगुणितं युज्याल्लग्नादिपु क्रमात् ।। पूर्वापरयुतेरहूँ सन्धिः स्याद्भावयोर्द्वयोः। एवं द्वादश भावाः स्युर्भवन्ति हि भसन्धयः ॥ Also- लग्नं पाताललग्नान्मदनभवनतो वेश्मभं चैव हित्वा कामं खान्मध्यलग्नात्तदपि च ततो रामभक्तं च शिष्टम् । चन्द्रद्विघ्नश्च युज्यात्तनुभवनमुखास्ते तु भावाः क्रमात्स्युः प्राक्पश्चाद्भावयुक्तैर्दलमथ च तयोः सन्धयः स्युः क्रमेण ॥

·12
श्रीपतिपद्धतिः
[Adh. I.
The following table gives the Bhuvas and their Sandhis work-
ed out in accordance with the rules :
The 12 Bhavas with their Sandhis.
1
2
3
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Signs
0
...
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Degrees
...
14
12
9
7
9
12
14
12
9
7
9
12
Minutes
...
31
15
58
42
58
15
31
15
58
42
58
15
Seconds
...
46
14
43 11
43
14
46
14
43
11
43
14
म स मं
नं सं
सं
1223344556677889910/10-11 11-12112 1
मं
Signs
...
01
2
3
4
5
6
780
9
10
11
Degrees
28 26 23 23
26 23
28
26
23
23
26
28
Minutes
...
23
650 50
62323
6
50
50
6
23
/
Seconds
30
58
2727
53
30
30
58
27
27
58
30
भावांशतुल्पः खलु वर्तमान भावोद्भवं पूर्णफलं विधत्ते ।
भावोनके चाभ्यधिके च खेटे त्रैराशिकेनात्र फलं प्रकल्प्यम् ॥९॥
Sloka 9. A planet produces the full effect of the
bhava in which it is when its distance from the Bhava.
sandhi is equal to that of the Bhavamsa (भावांश = semi-
bhava). When the planet has a less or greater distance
from a Bhava.sandhi than a Bhavamsa, its effect must
be ascertained by a rule-of-three process.
NA
केशवपद्धतिः-
शून्यं सन्धिषु भावगे खिलफलं स्याद्भावसन्ध्यन्तरे-
णाप्तं सन्धिखगान्तरं क्षयचयं भावाधिकेऽल्पे खगे ॥३॥

·Sl. 10.] प्रथमोऽध्यायः 13 भावप्रवृत्तौ हि फलप्रवृत्तिः पूर्ण फलं भावसमांशकेषु । हासक्रमाद्भावविरामकाले फलस्य नाशः कथितो मुनीन्द्रः ॥१०॥ Sola 10. Sages have declared that when a bhava begins its effect also begins. The effect becomes full in the equal portion of all bhavas (just where a bhava is divided into 2 halves). When a bhava approaches its end more and more, the effect gets less and less till at last it ceases when the end of the bhava is reached. The effect of a planet upon a 2 (Bhava) is measured by a fraction whose numerator is the interval between the planet and its nearest Hae (Sandhi) and the denominator the interval between the सन्धि (Sandhi) above-m •ntioned an ! the भावांश (Bhavamsa.) The effect is said to be increasing or decreasing according as the planet is nearer to the आरम्भसन्धि (Arambha. Sandhi) or विरामसान्ध (Virama Sandhi.) The Sun is in 0.17.43-30. Its nearest सन्धि (Sandhi) is 0-28-23. 30. The interval between the Sun and this विरामसन्धि (Virama Sandhi) is 10° 40'. The interval between this (Saidhı) and the TT (Bhavarnsa) is 13°51'44". The effect of the planet on the 1st भाव (Bhava) is 10' 401 or 7694 13° 511 44" and it is decreasing cr क्षय (Kshaya), because it is nearer the विराभसन्धि (Virama Sandhi). यवनेश्वर भावांशैः समतां ग्रहः खलु गतः पूर्ण विधत्ते फलं सन्धिस्थो न फलप्रदोऽन्तरगतैस्त्रैराशिकेनैव च । भावा न्यूनमथ ग्रहस्य गणयेदंशाधिकं चाधिपै- हत्वा चाप्यथ सन्धितोऽधिकमथ प्रोक्तं फलं भावजम् ।। The table overleaf shows which of the planets produce the आरोह (Aroha) and which the अपरोह (Avaroha) फल (Phala),

·14
श्रीपतिपद्धतिः
[Adh. II
Planet
The bhava
in which
it is posited
Nature of the
Effect-Aroha
or Avaroha
Measure or
extent of the
effect
Sun
First
Avaroha
*7694
Moon
Tenth
Avaroha
'5791
Mars
Twelfth
Avaroha
"0313
Mercury
Twelfth
Avaroha
*2579
Jupiter
Ninth
Aroha
*3823
Venus
First
Aroha
"9653
Saturn
First
Avaroha
'0334
जन्मप्रयाणव्रतबन्धचौलनृपाभिषेकादिकरग्रहेषु ।
एवं हि भावाः परिकल्पनीयास्तैरेव योगोत्थफलानि यस्मात् ॥११॥
इति श्रीपतिविरचितायां जातकपद्धती
भावाध्यायः समाप्त:
Sloka 11. Thus should bhavas be decided at the
time of a birth, a journey, the assumption of a vow, the
ceremony of tonsure, a royal coronation or other like
ceremony and marriage. For it is by calculating bhavas
that the effects due to certain combinations are found out.
End of the First Adhyaya.
द्वितीयोऽध्यायः
उक्तानि यस्माद्बहुधा फलानि व्योमौकसां दृष्टिसमुद्भवानि ।
तसात्प्रवच्म्यानयनं हि दृष्टाराविदां दृफलनिर्णयाय ॥१॥

·Si. 2-3] द्वितीयोऽध्यायः 15 Adhyaya 2. Sloka 1. As the effects due to planetary aspects have been described in various ways, I now set forth the method of bringing out the amount of the planetary aspect to enable astrologers to determine the effects thereof correctly. दृश्यो द्रष्टा विरहिततनुः पड्गृहेभ्योऽधिकश्वेत् दिग्भ्यः शोध्यो विहितकलिकः खाभ्रपक्षाद्रिभक्तः । दृष्टिः सा स्याद्यदि शरगृहेभ्योऽधिकः पञ्चहीनो लिप्तीभूतो धृतिशतहृतः स्थाच्चतुर्भाधिकश्चेत् ॥२॥ त्यक्त्वेषुभ्यः खखरसगुणैर्वह्निभेभ्योऽधिकश्चेत् शोध्योऽब्धिभ्यो विरचितकलः पष्टिकृत्या समेतः । भक्तो यश्वैः शतविनिहतै राशियुग्माधिकोऽपि द्वाभ्यामूनो नवशतयुतो व्योमखाङ्गाग्निभक्तः ॥३॥ Slokas 2 and 3. If the aspected when diminished by the aspecting planet exceed six signs, it is to be sub. tracted from 10 signs. The remainder reduced to minutes is to be divided by 7,200. The result is in Rupa and represents the amount, of the aspect. But if the difference should exceed 5 signs, subtract these 5 signs from it and reducing the result to kalas i e., minutes, divide it by 1,800. You will get the aspect (eig ---Drishti) in Rupas. When the difference exceeds 4 signs, subtract it from 5 signs and divide the result by 3600 to get the amount of the aspect. Should the difference exceed 3 signs, it is to be subtracted from 4 signs and to the remainder reduced to minutes, add 360) and divide the sum by 7200. The result gives the amount of the aspect. Next, if the difference exceed 2 signs, subtract these two signs from it ·16 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. II. and to the remainder reduced to minutes, add 900 and divide the suin by 3620. The result represents the aspect. एकोनितश्चैकगृहाधिकश्चेत्कलीकृतो यश्वशतैविभक्तः । एवं स्फुटाः खेचरदृष्टयः स्युर्दिग्भ्योऽधिकं पश्यति नो ग्रहेन्द्रः ॥४॥ Sloka 4. Lastly, should the difference exceed one sign, take away this one sign from it, and reducing the remainder to minutes, divide it by 720). The aspect will be obtained in Rupa. In this way the exact amount of the planetary aspects can be ascertained. No planet sees beyond ten signs, Take the Sun as the aspecting planet. The aspected inay be planets or bhavas. First, we shall take the Moon as aspected. The Moon's position is 9 14 29 39 The Sun's position is 0 17 43 30 Subtracting the Sun from the Moon we get 8 26 45 9 •. As this exceeds 6 signs we have to subtract the sa ne from 10 signs. The remainder is 1-3-13.51. This when reduced to minutes is 1993-85. Dividing it by 7200 sve get the Sun's aspect on the Moon to be *277 of a Rupa. As the strength always goes to the aspected planet, the same is put-down in this case as the Moon's Drigbala. त्रियेकपादाः क्रमशो निधेयाः शनैश्चराचार्यमहीसुतानाम् त्रिकर्मणो(शुभयोश्च रन्ध्रवन्ध्वोः :स्थितानामिह पूर्वदृक्षु ॥५॥ Sloka 5. Three-quarters, half and one-fourth of a Rupa are to be superadded to the aforementioned as. pects of Saturn, Jupiter and Mars respectively when these aspects fall upon what occupy 3rd and 19th, 5th and 9th, 8th and 4th places with respect to them Take Jupiter as the aspecting planet and the Sun as the ·S1. 6] द्वितीयोऽध्यायः 17 aspected one. Subtracting Jupiter from the Sun we have 4.16.18. 29. As this exceeds + signs, subtract it from 5 signs%3; the remain. der is 0-13.41-31, Therefore the aspect is 821516 *228. 3600 खस्वक्षेपाः पृथक् स्थाप्याः प्रोक्तादूनाधिकैलेवैः । गुणिताः खगुणैर्भक्ता लब्धोनास्ते परिस्फुटाः ॥६॥ इति श्रीपतिविरचितायां जातकपद्धता दृष्टिसाधनाध्यायो द्वितीयः Sloka 6. The additive figures for each of these three planets are to be kept apart ; they are to be multi. plied by the degrees, etc., by which the difference [between the दृश्य (Drisya) and द्रष्टा (Drashta)] falls short of, or is in excess of the prescribed quantity. The product is next to be divided by 30 and the quotient is to be deducted from the Kshepas (क्षेत्र) or additive figures. The result expresses the exact amount of the (क्षेप) (Kshepa) to be added to the Drigbala (दृग्बल). The exact amount of the T (Kshepa) to be added to the above gas (Drigbala) is 16° 18' 29 1- 3°228. 30 Therefore the strength of Jupiter's aspect on the Sun is 223. '228 ='456 of a Rupa. Sripati's rules for finding the 997 (Drigbala) of planets are given by tiadat (Kesava Daivagna) compressed in one sloka in a different form. खैकाग्निद्विखवेदराम प्रमभूखामाभ्रमेकादिभे द्रष्टा वर्जितश्यकस्य गुरुणा चेदष्ट वेदे कृताः । मन्देनायमेसृजानगगुणेङ्काभादिजा: संस्कृता भागनशयवृद्धिखानललवेना-युद्धता हग भवेत् ॥४॥ It may be rendered thus:- r+ । 18. 29"} श्रा.प. 3 ·18 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. II The excess of the aspected over the aspecting planet in signs may be any figure from 1 to 12. TORT Excess (in sigos) 2 3 4 5 6 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Strergth Oil 31 20 4. 3 2 el 1 0 0 lol 0 0, 1, 3, 2, 0, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0, 0, 0 are the quarters (1) representing the strength respectiveiy in the 12 cases. If the aspecting planet be Jupiter and the excess be 8 and 4 signs, 4 is to be substituted If Saturn be the aspecting planet and the excess be 2 and 9 signs, put down 4 in place of 1. If Mars be the aspecting planet and the excess be 3 and 7 signs, replace 3 by 4. for 2. In case an excess contains degrees, minutes, etc., in addition, its strength should thus be modified. Find out by how much the strength denoted by the next excess increases or decreases. Multiply the number of quarters representing this into the degrecs, minutes, etc., and divide the product by 30). The result is to be added to, or subtracted from, the number of quarters assigned to the excess in question, according as the strength for the next higher or lower. 15 Let us calculate according to this method the Drigball of the Sun got by the aspect of Jupiter. 0 17 43 30 The position of the Sun is The position of Jupiter is subtracting, we get 8 1 25 1 4 16 18 29 Thus the excess is between 4 and 5 signs. In the case when Jupiter is the aspecting planet, the table to be used for the quaiters representing the strength in the 12 cases is 0, 1, 3, 4, 0, 4, 3, 4, 1, 0, 0, 0. Thus when the excess is 4 signs, the strength is 4, and it becomes 0 when the excess is 5 signs.

·S1.6] द्वितीयोऽध्यायः 19 The actual strength of the aspect of Jupiter in the above case is 16° 18' 29" 300 x4 quarters or 13° 411 310 30° •456 of a rupa, of. बृहज्जातक. II..13 त्रिदशत्रिकोणचतुरस्र सलमान्यवलोकयन्ति चरणाभिवृद्धितः । रविजामरेज्यधिरा: परे चये क्रमशो भवन्ति किल वीक्षणेऽधिकाः ॥ The following rules are laid down by TTTT (Parasąra) for finding out the इग्बल (Drigbala) of planets:- दृश्याद्विशाध्य द्रष्टारं षड्राशिभ्योऽधिकं भवेत् । दिग्भ्यो विशोध्य द्वाभ्यां तु भागीकृत्य च दृष्टयः ॥ शराधिके विना राशिं भागा विनाश्च दृष्टयः । वेदाधिके त्यजेद्भूताद्भागा दृष्ठिस्त्रिभाधिके । विशोध्य युगतो द्वाभ्यां लब्धं खाग्नियुतं भवेत् । कराधिके विना राशि भागास्तिथियुताम्तथा ॥ रूपाधिके विना राशिं भागा द्वाम्यां विभाजेताः । त्रिदशे च त्रिकोणे च चतुरस्त्र क्रमादथ ॥ शरवेदा: खरामाश्च तिथयो योजिता: क्रमात् । शनिदेवेज्य भौभानामेवं दृष्टिः स्फुटा भवेत् ॥ Subtract the figures representing the number of signs, degrees, minutes, etc, traversed by the seeing planet from those of the seen. if the difference should exceed 6 signs, subtract the same again from 10 signs. Divide the result by 2. The result represents the Drigbala of the aspected planet. But if the difference exceed 5 signs only, then leave out the number representing the signs. The degree, etc, multiplied by 2 gives the amount of Drigbala of the planet. But if the difference should exceed 4 signs only, subtract it from 5 signs: The degrees, etc., that remain express the amount of Drigbala.

·23 sprausia: [ Adh. II But if the difference exceeds 3 signs, subtract it from 4 signs. Divide this result by 2. To what you thus obtain add 30 Virupas. The total expresses the amount of Drigbala. (1 Rupa - 60 Virupas.) If the difference exceeds 2 signs, leave the figure representing the signs. To the number of degrees, etc. remaining, add 15 Virupas. This will represent the Drigbala. If the difference should exceed one sign, leave out the sign. The number of degrees, etc., divided by 2 represents the amount of Drigbala. The Drigbala that is this found has to be supplemented by the addition of 45, 20 and 15 Virupas, respectively, in the case of Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars when these aspect 3rd and 10th in the case of Saturr', 5th and 9th in the case of Jupiter, and 4th and 8th in the case of Mars. N. B.:--Planets do not see the 2nd and 12th houses, (EET) GRAHADRIGBALA Ravi Chandra Kuja Budha Guru Sukra Sani via: Ravi 277 6?6 .. .. चन्द्र: Chandra *723 473 412 *742 . 638 कुज: Kuja ... 111 470 #.. ). बुध: Budha i *081 60 440 *030 . गुरु: Guru -456 *109 *970 1940 578 116 17. Sukra ... 246 PO *605 शनि: Sani "776 J. *720 CO. A *436 1'443 1'352 1'045 1'320 *784 शुभदृष्टि Subha Drishti 1*179 पापदृष्टि Papa Drishti 1164 1'826 +6 ·(भावरबल) BHAVA DRIGBALA Sl. 6] (Bhava) 1 3 4 6 7 8 9 -- 10 11 12 रवि (Ravi) ... '185 '583 *564 '091 1893 "795 *561 *333 'C64 . . चन्द्र (Chandra) "749 '518 "075 *773 "787 '518 '249 "0.9 *230 कुज (Kuja) °119 '552 "836 *298 '479 | 1000 "760 *399 168 बुध (Budha) 150 *512 '637 *237 '600 *830 "599 *368 *137 द्वितीयोऽध्यायः . गुरु (Guru) ... "562 *361 '928 '802 785 "159 "052 392 '840 शुक्र (Sukra) *216 "644 *533 "023 1996 1764 '533 302 033 शनि (Sani) '401 '918 '619 261 "553 *880 1649 '662 *598 .. शुभदृष्टि (Subha Drishti) 11311 10291731 285623421305 20751382 *901 *491 *425 | 1070 . पापदृष्टि (Papa Drishti) '119 1138 23371511 '83124462435116121163 662 End of the Second Adhyaya. 21 ·22 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. III तृतीयोऽध्यायः बलावबोधेन विना दशादिक्रमावबोधो न भवेद्यतोऽतः । तत्स्थानदिक्कालनिसर्गचेष्टादृग्भेदभिन्नं कथयाम्यशेषम् ॥१॥ Adhyaya 3. Sloka 1. As there can be no knowledge of the order of the periods and the sub-periods, etc. of one's life without a knowledge of the strength of planets, I proceed to set forth this strength in its entirety, differ. entiated as it is by the circuinstances-position, direction, time, nature, motion and aspect--of the planets. नीचोनो धुचरोधिको यदि भवेत् षड्भात्तदा प्रच्युत- चक्रात् क्लप्तकलः खखाष्टखकुभिर्भक्तो बलं तुङ्गजम् । पादोनं तु बलं त्रिकोणगृहगं स्वः दलं च त्रयो वखंशा ह्यधिमित्रभेऽथ चरणो मित्रे समर्वेऽष्टमः ॥२॥ Sloka 2. When a planet diminished by its depres. sion figures is in excess of 6 signs, it is to be subtractech from 12 signs and the difference reduced to minutes is to be divided by 10,800. The resultant Rupa is the exal. tation-strength (उच्चबल.Uchcha bala) of the planet. If the planet should be in its Moolatrikona, it has & ths of a Rupa ; if in its own house its strength is a Rupa. If it is in a very friendly house, its strength is measured by 3ths of a Rupa. In a friendly house its strength is 4th of a Rupa. In a neutral house it is žth of a Rupa. The Sun's position is Its depression is The difference is 0 17 43 30 6 10 0 6 7 43 30 ... Since this exceeds 6 signs, it has to be subtracted from 12 ·Sl. 3] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 23 Signs. The 1S remainder 5-22-16-30. Therefore the उच्चबल (Uchchabala) of the Sun in Rupa is 103365 ="957 10800 Cf. पराशर नीचोनं तु ग्रहं भार्धाधिकं चक्राद्विशोधयेत् । भागीकृत्य त्रिभिर्भक्त फलमुच्चवलं भवेत् ॥ Subtract the figures representing the depressed position of a planet frein those representing its actual position (4,5., Depressed position of the Sun is 10 degrees in Tula or 6 signs 10º). If the difference exceeds 6 sigas, subtract it from 12 signs, Reduce this result to degrees and divide by 3. What is obtained represents the उच्चबल (Uchchabala) in virupas of the planet. Table showing the 38(Uchchabalal of the planets. l'lanets Exaltation Neecha Planets Exaltation Neecha strength strength Ravi •957 6 10 Guru 186 9 5 Chandra •397 7 3 Sukra •905 5 27 Kuja •667 328 Sani •011 0 20 Rudha •051 11 15 शत्रुभे भवति षोडशांशकश्वाधिशत्रुभवने रदांशकः । एवमेव खलु सप्तवर्गजं स्याद्भलं निजपतेर्वशादिह ॥ ३ ॥ Sloka 3. In an inimical house it is i'ath and in a very inimical sign it is a th. The positional strength of n planet due to its being in the Saptavargas (सप्तवर्ग) should be deterinined in accordance with its relation to the lord of each of those vargas. केशव पद्धतिः- नीचोनी भगणात च्युतः पडधिकश्चैत्यहृदो बलं स्वःऽर्द्ध समभेष्टमस्त्रिचरणा मूलत्रिकोणे बलम् । मित्राङ्घिरधीष्टभे त्रय इभांशा वैरिमेष्ट्यंशको दन्तांशोऽध्यरिभे गृहादिपवशात् खेटस्य सप्तैक्यजम् ॥ ५ ॥ Saptavargas are seven-fold classification of a sign into (1) राशि (Rasi), (2) होरा (Hora), (3) द्रेकाण (Drekkana), (4) सप्तांश (Sap- ·24 प्रोपतिपद्दतिः [ Adh. III iamsa), (5) atst (Navamsa), (6) mai (Dwadasamsa) and (7) 1927iz (Trimsainsa). See zodiacal Chart attached, Note that the extent of strength stated here as derivable from 3 (Uchcha) and af (Saptavargas) of a planet is the same as the measure of the good influence inentioned in Adhyaya IV Sloka 8, infra, For finding out the 1975 (Saplavargajabala) of any pla. net we must know the exact nature of the relationship existing between this and the rest of the plauets, 215, --whether he is a 15 (Mitra), 31 (Adhimitra), 77 (Satru), 311377 (Adhi Satru) or a JA (Sama). This has to be determined with reference to (1) the faraj À 177(Nisargamaitri chakram)- the chakra showing the nalural friendship or enmity between planets (vide 71. T. Adhya. ya II, Slokas 12-45) and (2) the arrish (Tatkalıkamaitri chakram)--the chakra showing the friendship for the time being of planets (inde Fl. 91. Adhya ya II, Sicka 41.) This latter kind of friendship between the several planets can be determined by finding out their relative positions, 3.e., by ascer. taining, according to some which of the 12 bhuvas they occupy in the 347977 (Bhava chakra) already prepared (vule page 12 supra) and which for convenience we shall coll HIF (Lagn3 bhava Kundali). Others say that the relative position of one pla. net with respect to another must be determined by first casting the 47a958 (Bhava Kunduli) of the latter planet (z.c., by co:- sidering the latter planet as the Lagna -- ville the example worked below) and then finding which particular AT (bhava) in this 7777777 (bhava chakra) the former planet is occupying, Cf, शम्भुहोराप्रवाश तात्कालिकाः स्युः सुहृदो नभोगा: खविक्रमायाग्नुधनव्ययस्थाः । एकसप्लाष्टम धर्मपुत्रोपगारिगास्ते रिपवो निरुताः ॥ मैत्रीचक्रं भावतः कैश्चिदुक्तं तच्छीपत्यादिकानां मतं हि । लग्ने नैसर्गायथा स्थानसंस्थैः खेटमैत्रीयोगपूर्व विचिन्त्यम् ॥ The area (Lagna bhava Kundalı) already worked out will enable one to find out in which of the several bhavas with respect to the Lagra the Sun and other planets are situated ; similarly, in order to determine how the plıpets are situated with ·Sl. 3] qalizatsegra: 25 respect, say, to the Sun, we must prepare a fresh H2 (Bhava chakram) for the Sun. This should be done by taking the Sun's position as the ascendant and determining the other bhavas on the lines laid down in the first Adhyaya We shall therefore first find out the 4th H (bhava) by taking the midnight as the hims (Ishta kala) and fix up the rest in order. The Sun's position is 0-170-43-30“. Half the length of the midnight of birth is 14 gh. 32-5 vigh. and the 3797ft (Ayanımsa) is 21° 47' 38". Adding this BTTTHET (Ayanamsa) to the position of the Sun, we get 1.9'-31-8" which is the tropical longitue of the Sun. The portion of 97 (Vrishabha) yet to rise is 20°-28'.52". The time taken for this to rise in Lanka is 20° 28' 52" 30 degrees x 4 gh, 594 vigb, or 204.24 vigh. 1 3 5 6 7 8 B 9 10 11 12 N Signs 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 ... Degrees 17 15 13 10 13 15 17 15 13 1 10 13 15 Minutes 43 23 3 42 3 23 43 23 3 42 3 23 2. Seconds 30 16 2 47 2 16 30 16 2 47 2 16 www स सं सं स सं सं सं सं सं 1'22334 45 56 671 788 99 101 10'1111'12 12 1 Sigos 1 1 1 2 3 6 7 7 8 9 10 0 .. Degrces .. 1 29 26 26 29 1 1 29 26 26 29 1 Minutes ... 33 1352 13 33 33 13 52 52 13 33 52 55 Seconds *** 23 9 55 9 23 23 9 55 55 9 23 And the time for a (Mithupa) and size (Kataka) to rise in Lanka is 10.727 gb. Total of these periods is 14 gb. 7.86 vigh. The portion of the (Simha) that will rise in Lanka in the remainiog Ogh. 25 vigh, is TT. T. 4 ·26 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. III 25x6 x 30--23507. 1795 Now subtracting the अयनांश (Ayanamsa) from the above, the pos1- tion of the 4th tita (bhava) is found to be 3-10° 42' 47". The 12 Bhavas and their Sandhis with relerence to the Sun's position as the ascendant are set out in the previous page, The corresponding tables for the Mouil, and other planets may be similarly worked out. From the sl kas quoted from शम्भुहोगप्रकाश (Sanibhuhoraprakasa.) in faze 24, suprx, it will be seen thai Tha (Sripatı) does not favour the latter view and which has also not been followed in our calculations, The words for 1944 ute in the text admits of tivo interpretations. That given in the translation and followed in the example has the support of ccinmentators like सुन्दरमिश्र (Sundaramisra) and दिवाकरदैवज्ञ (Diwakara Daivagna), In his commentary on the sloka quoted front mai (Kesava Paddhati) in page 23, supra, दिवाकर (Diwakara) observes as follows:- गृहादिपवशादित्यादिना खेटस्य गृहादिपवाद्गृहमादिर्येषां ते गृहादय: आदिशब्देन होराद्रेष्काणादीनां संग्रह: । गृहादीन् पान्ति ते गृहादिपाः गृहादिसतवर्गस्वामिनस्तेषां वशात् स्वर्वेऽमित्यादीनि सप्तवर्गबलानि ग्राह्याणि । तेषां सप्तानामैक्माज्जायते तत्तथा । एवं विधं बलं सप्तवर्गजबलं स्यादित्यर्थः एतदुक्तं भवति । यस्य ग्रहस्य सप्तवर्गजब ज्ञातुमिष्टं तस्य गृहादिस्वामी स्वाधि- मित्रादिपु यद्भवति तदुक्त बलं ग्राहमिति । अत्र कश्चिदेवं व्याचष्टे । ग्रहो यस्मिन. गृहे होरादौ वास्ति तद्गृहस्वामी होरादिस्वामी वा चेन्मूलत्रिकोणेऽस्ति तदा त्रिचरणं बलं स्वगृहे चेद्पाईमित्यादि । तन्नश्रद्धेयम् । निखिलजातकशास्त्रविरोधात् । किं चात्र गृहादिपवंशादित्युक्तेान्तिरपि संभवति ! परं प्राचीनग्रन्थे केनापि तथा नोक्त- मिति भ्रान्त्यनवकाश इति मिश्रा ऊचुः । तथा च सारावलीवाक्यम् । स्त्रीचे स्थितः शुभफलं प्रकरोति पूर्ण नीचार्कगस्तु विफलं रिपुमन्दिरेऽल्पम् । पादं फलस्य हितभे स्वगृहे तथाई पादत्रयं गगनगः स्थितवास्त्रिकोणे ॥ इति अत्र स्त्रोच्चादिस्थानेषु स्थितवान् गगनगो ग्रहः सं पूर्णादि शुभं फलं ददाती- त्युक्तं परं स्त्रोच्चादिषु स्थितो गृहस्वामी संपूर्णादि पलं ददातीति नोक्तमेव तस्माद् ·Si. 3] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 27 गृहादिस्वामिनि स्वभस्थे रूपार्द्ध बलमित्यादि पार पानमसदेवेति प्रतीमः । पराशर जातकेऽपि। मूलत्रिकोणस्वाधिमित्रमित्रसमारिषु । अधिशत्रुगृहे चापि स्थितानां क्रमशो बलम् ॥ भूताब्धयः खरामाश्च नखास्तिथिर्दिशो युगाः । arrara अत्रापि मूलत्रिोणादिस्थितानां वर्गेशानां बलं स्यादिति नाभिहित मे ॥ We shall now proceed to find out the ATTTTT (Siptavargaja. bala) of the Sun in the example: He is occupying the Rasi of . (Mesha) a sign owned by Mars who is his 3THE (Adhimitra). The strength on this account is '375 of a Rupa. He is in a hora owned by the Moon, who is also his 349 (Adhimitra). He gets therefore another •375 of a Rupa on this account. He is in the ToT (Drekkana) of Simha, his 77 (Swakshetra), and is thus entitled to 5 of a Rupa. For the same reason he gets :5 of a Rupa for his being in the THT (Simha Saptamsa), Mercury, the lord of Kanya whose Fair (Navamsa) is occupied by the Sun is a 1a (Mitra) of the Sun The Sun gets therefcre only 25 of a Rupa. He is occupying the area TIT (Vrischikadwadasamsa), i.e., an 34 (Amsa) owned by Mars, his 3177977 (Adhi. mitra). He gets .375. Lastly, he is in Jupiter's latist (Trımsamsa). Jupiter is his A (Sama). The Sun's 90 (Bala) on this account is •125. Thus, he gets in all •375 plus •375 plus • 5 plus *5 plus 25 plus .375 plus •125=2.5 Rupas. It should here be noted that ths of a Rupa is to be allotted for a planet only when it is in its fauciet (Moolatrikona Rasi) and not when it occupies a ET (Hora) or any other of the 6 Vargas (other than TIET-Rası) owned by the planet's Fort (Moolatrıkona) sign, In the latter case the strength that should be taken account of would be only so much (which in any case does not exceed •375) as is laid down for the particular kind of relationship the planet in question bears with the lord of this matchar (Moolatrılsona) sign, of श्रीधर. स्वगृहादिगतानां यद् ग्रहाणामुदितं बलम् । तदेव सप्तवर्गेऽपि तदीशस्य वशाद्भवेत् ॥

·28 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. III and the following commentary of fame (Divakara) on the same :- अत्र स्वगृहादीत्युक्तत्वाद्धोरादिपु न त्रिकोणान्वय इति सिद्धम् । Thus, in the example, the Sun though: occupying the TT (Drekkana) and ATET (Saptamsa) represented by the sign (Simha--the Sun's Moolatrikcna Rası) gets only 5 of a Rupa in each case, -on account of the sign being his Swakshetra,-instead of .75 of a Rupa. The same remark applies to Jupiter, who happens to be in a Rasi, a Drekkana, Saptamsa and a Dwadasamsa all belonging to FTE (Dhanus). He gets •75 of a Rupa only in the first Varga and not in the other cases But the slokas quoted above from 97135 have been thus commented upon : अत्र यस्य कस्यापि रव्याद्यन्यतमस्य सप्तवर्गजं बलं ग्राह्यमस्ति तद्गह- संबन्धिवर्तमानगृहहोराद्रेष्काणसप्तमांशद्वादशांशत्रिशांशाधिपतीनां मूलत्रिकोणस्वाधिभित्रमित्र- समार्यधिशत्रुगृहस्थितानां क्रमशः भूताब्धि ४५ खराम ३० नख २० तिथि १५ दिक् १० युग ४ द्वि २ परिमित बलं ग्राह्य अत्रेत्थं तत्वं रव्याद्यन्यतमस्य गृहाद्यन्यतमसप्तवर्गपतिः स्वमूलत्रिकोणे ga faeia a 84 TECH, etc., and would be translated thus : "If the lords of the Saptavargas occupied by a planet be in their Factor (Moolatrikona), FEZ (Swakshetra) or in the houses of an lae (Adhimitra), 147 (Mitra, a (Sama), Tz (Satru) or an afara (Adhisatru), the Hatao (Saptavargajabala) of the planet will be 45, 30, 20, 15, 10, 4 and 2 Virupas respectively." According to this view, the anat (Saptavargajabala) of the Sun will be worked up thus: The Sun's position is 0-179-43'30". Mars, the lord of the Tiet (Rasi) occupied by him, is in Ha (Meena), a house of Jupiter who is an fathe (Adhimitra). His strength in the tit (Rası) therefore will be .375 of a Rupa. The EU (Hora) occupied by the Sun is that of the Moon who is in HT (Makara), a sign owned by Saturn, a friend of the Moon. The Sun's qo (Bala) in the IT (Hora) will thus be 25 of a Rupa. The Sun is in the situ (Drekkana) of the (Simha). The lord of fet (Simha) 2.e., himself, is in #0 (Mesha), a sign belonging to Mars, an 311317 (Adhimitra). His qz (Bala) on this account will be •375 of a Rupa. For the same reason, the Sun's ao (Bala) due to his being in the PEAHİET (Simha Saptamsa) will be .375. The FaiT (Navamsa) occupied by the Sun is erel (Kanya), a sign owned by Mercury and this ·Sl. 3] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 29 planet is in IT (Meena), a house belonging to Jupiter who is his friend. So the Sun's strength due to this will be 25 of a Ripa. He is occupying the elechETETTİT (Vrischika Dwadasamsa); Mars, the lord of वृश्चिक (Vrischika), 1s in मीन (Meena), a house of an अधिमित्र (Adhimitra). The वर्गबल (Vagabala) on this account will be •375. Lastly, the Sun is in Jupiter's Trimsımsa. Jupiter is in धनुस (Dhanus,, his मूलत्रिकोणराशि (Moolatrikona. Rasi). The बल MUTUAL RELATIONS OF PLANETS. ग्रहाः रविः चन्द्रः कुजः बुधः गुरुः शुक्रः शनिः गृह J. कु. 1.कु. ... 1. कु. 10. श. 12.गु. 12 गु. 9 गु. अधि- मित्र आधि मित्र मित्र मित्र मूलत्रि मित्र सम होरा 5.र. 5. र. 5. र. 4.च. +.च. 4.च. 5.र. अधि- | स्वक्षेत्र अधि- मित्र मित्र अधि. मित्र सम सम अधि- शत्रु द्रेष्काण 5.र. 9.गु. 5.र. 2. शु. 8. कु. 8. कु. 8. कु. 8. कु. 9.गु. स्वक्षेत्र मित्र स्वक्षेत्र शत स्वक्षेत्र अधि. হাঁ शत्रु सप्तांश ... 5. र. 7. शु. 12. गु. 11. श. 9.गु. स्वक्षेत्र मित्र अधि मित्र स्वक्षेत्र मित्र 4.च. 7. शु. सम सम नवांश 9.गु. 6. बु. 2. शु. 12. गु. 11. श. 1. कु मित्र मित्र अधि. मित्र अधि. मित मित्र 5 र. अधि- হাম্ব शत्रु द्वादशांश 8. कु. 9.गु. 9.गु. --- अधि- मित्र 3. बु. 11. श. अधि-मित भित्र मित्र 6.बु. 12.गु. स्वक्षेत अधि. शत्र मित्र ৰিহাহা 9. गु. 12. गु .8. कु. 10. श. 1.कु सम मिन स्वक्षेत्र मित्र अधि. मित्र 9. गु. 7. शु. शत्रु सम ·30 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh, III (सप्तवर्गजबल) Saptavargajabala. Planets Chandra Ravi Griha •375 •25 •375 •25 •75 25 •125 Hora .375 •5 •375 .375 •125 *031 •125 @O. Drelkana *5 .25 • 5 062 •5 *031 062 @ Saptamsa 5 ; •25 •375 .25 •5 •125 •125 Navamsa •25 • 25 •375 • 25 •375 031 062 Dwadasamsa •375 .375 65 •25 •5 •375 062 Trimsa msa... •125 25 .5 •25 •375 062 •125 Total 2.5 2.125 2.75 1.687 3.125 .905 •687 . (Bala) will therefore be 75 of a Rupa. The total haf576 (Saptha vargajabala) of the Sun will thus amount to 375 pluts 25 plus .375 plus •375 plus 25 plus •375 plus 75=2.75 Rupas. The first of the two tables printed above gives the mutual relations of planets, while the second, their AH71579 (Sapta. vargajabala) as per the former view and which alone has been adopted in these calculations throughout. युग्मभांशकगतौ शशिशुक्रौ यच्छतो हि बलपादमयुग्मे । HITÀ TÊTETTITIET @atia a 197711 8 il Sloka 4. The Moon and Venus when they are in an even sign or in a Navamsa (Tait) owned by an even sign give 4th of a Rupa as strength. The Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn and Mercury give the same amount of strength when they are in an odd sign or in a Navamsa owned by an odd sign. When the Moon or Venus occupies an even sign and also a Navamsa owned by an even sign, then the strength is th of a ·Sl.51 तृतीयोऽध्यायः 31 Rupa for each circumstance. The total strength is a Rupa. Similar remark applies to any one of the other planets occupying an odd sign and at the same time a Navamsa owned by an odd sign, Cf. केशवपद्धतिः शुक्रेन्दू समभांशके हि विषमे.न्ये दाराचें बलम् । सारावली स्त्रीक्षेत्रे शशिभार्गवी नरगृहे शेपा बले स्थानजे ॥ ........ Also पराशर. .इन्दुशुक्रो युग्मांशे तिथिशेजांशगा: परे । The Moon and Venus when in a fait (Navamsa) owned by an even sign have स्थानबल (Stthana bala) measured by 15 Virupas. The rest when in a नवाश (Navamsa) owned by an odd sign have स्थानबल (Stthanabala) measured by 15 Virupas. The Sun is in मेष (Mesha), an odd sign, and in the 6th नवाश (Navamsa) owned by all (Kanya), an even sign. So the Sun's अयुग्मबल (Ayugmabala) is *25 of a Rupa. The Moon is in मकर (Mahara) and in the 5th नवांश (Navamsa) owned by वृषभ (Vrishaba) an even sign; and its युग्मबल (Yugnyabala) is "25 plus 25 or .5 of a Rupa. Mars is in Hitat (Meena), an even sign, and in the last नवाश (Navamsa) owned by मीन (Meena). So the अयुग्मबल (Ayugmabala) of Mars is zero. युग्मायुग्मबलम् (Yugmayugmabala) रविः चन्द्रः बुधः गुरुः शुक्र शनिः .25 •5 0 25 *5 0 •5 कण्टकाद्युपगतेषु नियोज्या रूपकार्द्धचरणा निजवीर्ये । भान्त्यमध्यमुखगेषु च पादः स्त्रीनपुंसकनरेषु निधेयः ॥ ५ ॥ Sloka 5. When the planets are in Kantaka (ist, 4th, 7th, 10th), Pana para (2nd, 5th, 8th, 11th), and Apokliima (3rd, 6th, 9th, 12th), a Rupa, a Rupa and * of a Rupa respectively are to be set down for their ·32 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. III strength. When the feminine, hermaphrodite and masculine planets occupy respectively the end, the middle and the initial portion of a sigii, Ith of a Rupa 'is to be assigned for their strength, केशवपद्धतिः- केन्द्रायेषु च रूपकार्द्धचरणान्यच्छन्ति खेटा: क्रमात् । स्त्रीखेटौ चरम नराः प्रथमके क्लीबौ च मध्ये तथा द्रेष्काणे वितरन्ति पादमुदितं स्यात् स्थानवीयं त्विदम् ॥ ६ ॥ Also गर्ग केन्द्रस्थ: पूर्णबलो मध्यमबल: फणपरस्थितस्तद्वत् । आपोक्किमगः प्रोक्तो हीनबलः खेचरो मुनिभिः ।। पराशर lays down the following :- केन्द्रादिषु स्थिता लग्नात् षष्टिस्त्रिंशत्तिथिः क्रमात् । आदिमध्यावसानेषु द्रेष्काणेपु स्थिताः क्रमात् ॥ पुंनपुंसकयोषाख्या दद्यस्तिथिफलं ग्रहाः । and adds स्वषड्वर्गगतस्त्रिंशदेवं स्थानबलं विदुः ॥ When a planet occupies a केन्द्र (Kendra), फणपर (Panapara) or STTUTH (Apoklima) sign, its strength is reckoned respectively at 60,30 and 15 Virupas, Planets that are masculine, hermaphrodite and feminine occupying respectively the first second and third Drekkanas of a sign have द्रेकाणबल (Drekkanabala) calculated by 15 Virupas. When the planets happen to be in their own वर्ग (Shadvarga), the द्रेष्काण बल (Drekkanabala) is to be reckoned at 30 Virup s instead of 15 Virupas." According to this, Jupiter would get 5 of a Rupa inslend of •25 as shown in the statement. केन्द्रादिबलम् (Kendradibala) “ रविः चन्द्रः कुजः बुधः गुरुः शुक्रः शनिः 1 । 1 । •25 •25 •25 1 1 - ·SI.6] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 33 There is a diversity of opinion as to what Kendras are. Some take the Kendras to be लग्न (Lagna), 4th, 7th and 10th Rasas. Others take them to be the 1st, 4th, 7th and 10th Bhavas. The commentator of श्रीपतिपद्धति (Sripatipaddhati) and बलभद्र (Balabhadra), the author of होरारत्न (Horaratna), hold the latter View, while पराशर (Parasara) and केशवदैवज्ञ (Kesava Daivagna) incline to the former. Neither view affects the horoscope in question, Regarding masculine, feinipine and hermaphrodite planets, refer to जातकपारिजात (Jatakaparijata), Adhyaya II, Sloka 27. देकाणबलम् (Drekkanabala) रविः चन्द्र कुजः बुधः गुरुः शुक्र शनिः 0 0 0 0 •25 0 0 स्थानबलम् (Stthanabala) Mercury Planets Sun Jupiter Venus Saturn Uchchabala •957 .397 •667 051 • 186 1905 "044 12.1252.75 1687 3.125 "906 '687 Saptavargaja. 2.5 bala Yugmayugma- °25 bala Kendradibala 110 •5 10 •25 •5 10 .5 1.0 .25 • 25 .25 110 1.0 Dreklanabala 0 10 0 •25 10 10 Total 4.7074.022/3.667 2.238 4.3112.8112.231 स्थानवीर्यमिदमेवमिहोक्तं दिग्बलं शृणुत पूर्वदिशोतः। रविसूनुः शुक्रशीतकिरणौ बलिनौ स्तः ॥६॥ Sloka 6. The positional strength (स्थानबल . Stthanabalu) has thus been treated of in this work. Hear the श्री. प.5 विद्गुरू रविकुजौ ·34 श्रीपतिपद्धति: | Adh. III Directional strength (दिग्बल - Digbala) from the East onwards. Mercury and Jupiter are strong in the East or Lagna Bhava ; the Sun and Mars in the South or 10th Bhava ; Satuin in the West or 7th Bhava; Venus and the Moon in the North or 4th Bhava. Cf. जातकपारिजात विलग्नपातालवधूनभोगा बुधामरेज्यौ भृगुसूनुचन्द्रौ । मन्दो धरासूनुदिवाकरौ चेत् क्रमेण ते दिग्बलशालिनः स्युः ॥ Also बृहज्जातक दिक्षु बुधाङ्गिरसौ रविभौमौ सूर्यसुतः सितशीतकरौ च यवनेश्वर गुर्विन्दुजौ पूर्वविलग्नसंस्थौ नभःस्थलस्थौ च दिवाकरारौ । सौरोऽस्तगः शुक्रनिशाकरौ तु जले स्थितावरन्यबलौ भवेताम् ॥ Also सारावली लग्ने जीवबुधौ दिवाकरकुजौ व्योनि स्मरे भास्करि - बन्धाविन्दुसितौ दिशाकृतमिदम् ॥ अर्कात्कुजाचाम्बुगृहं विशाध्यं जीवाद्वधाचापि कलत्रभावम् । मेपूरणं भार्गवचन्द्रमोभ्यां प्राग्लग्नमुष्णांशुसुताच शेषम् ॥ ७ ॥ षडाधिकं चेद्भगणाद्विशोध्यं कलीकृतं खागजाभ्रभूमिः । भजेदवाप्तं तु ककुब्बलं स्यादतः परं कालबलं प्रवच्मि ॥८॥ Slokas 7 and 8. Subtract the 4th Bhava from the Sun and Mars; the 7th Bhava from Jupiter and Mercury ; the 10th Bhava from Venus and the Moon; and the Lagna Bhava from Saturn. If the remainder should be in excess of 6 signs, subtract it from 12 signs. Reducing the result to minutes, divide the same by 10,800. What is obtained is the Directional strength (दिग्बल . Dig bala) in Rupas. I shall proceed to state the Temporal strength (कालबल.Kala bala) of planets.

·Sl.91
तृतीयोऽध्यायः
35
1S
19
...
...
Let us find the Sun's Digbala.
The Sun's position is
0 17°43' 30"
The 4th Bhava
3 7 42 11
Subtracting, we get
9 10 1
Since this exceeds 6 signs, we have to subtract
the same from 12 signs,
The result is
2 19 58 41
This, reduced to minutes is 4798.7
Dividing by 10800, we get the Sun's Digbala as •444.
cf. पराशर
अकत्कुिजात् सुखं जीवाज्ज्ञाचास्तं लग्नमार्कितः ।
मध्यलग्नं भृगोश्चन्द्राद्वित्वा षड्भाधिके सति ॥
चक्राद्विशोध्य रामाप्नं भागीकृत्य च तलम् ।
That is,
Subtract the 4th bhava from the Sun as well as from Mars.
Subtract the 7th bhava from Jupiter as well as Mercury. Subtract
the 1st bhava from Saturn. Subtract the 10th bhava from Venus
and the Moon. When the difference in the several cases exceed
six signs, subtract it from 12 signs. Divide the result by 3.
What is obtained is to be reduced to degrees, etc. The result
constitute दिग्बल (Digbala) in Virupas, etc."
-
केशवपद्धतिः-
मन्दाल्लग्नमिनाकुजाच्च हिबुकं शोध्यं विधो गवा-
माध्यं ज्ञाद्गुरुतोऽस्तमत्र रसभात्पुष्टं त्यजेच्चक्रतः ।
दिग्वीर्यं रसहृत्तु ॥
Directional strength (दिग्बलम्-Digbala) of planets.
रविः
कुजः
बुधः
गुरुः
शुक्र
शनिः
•444
•037
•554
•260
•887
•535
•074
नक्तंबला भामाशशाङ्कमन्दा गुर्वर्कशुका दिनशक्तयः स्युः
सदेन्दुपुत्रो दिनशक्तिभाजां ग्राह्यो बुधैरुन्नतसंज्ञकालः ॥९॥

·36 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. III नतस्तमोवीर्यवतां पलीकृतः खखाष्टचन्द्रविहतो बलं भवेत् । बुधस्य रात्रौ च दिवा च रूपकं विधेयमेतत्समयोद्भवं बलम् ॥१०॥ Slokas 9 and 10. Mars, the Moon and Saturn have strength by night. Jupiter, the Sun and Venus have potency by day. Mercury is strong at all times. In the case of planets having strength by day, take the उन्नत (Un. nata) and in the case of those strong by night, take the नत (Nata). Reduce each to palas, ie , vighatikas and divide the same by 1800. The result is Natonnatabala (नतोन्नतबल) in Rupas. Temporal strength of this kind in the case of Mercury, by day as well as by night, should be put down as one Rupa. जातकपारिजात निशीन्दु मन्दावनिजाः परेऽहनि ॥ बुधः सदा ॥ सारावली जीवास्फुिजितोऽह्नि विच्च सततं मन्देन्दुभौमा निशि ॥ Also बृहज्जातक निशिशशिकुजसौराः सर्वदा ज्ञोऽह्नि चान्ये ॥ For determining the actual strength, of. पराशर, आमध्याह्लादर्द्धरावाद्दिवाराविरिति क्रमात् । अर्कभार्गवसूरीणां द्विघ्ना नाड्यो गता दिवा ॥ भौमचन्द्रशनीनां तु षष्टिभ्यो वर्जयेदिमाः । दिवाबलमिति प्रोक्तं बलं नैशं ततोन्यथा ।। षष्टिरेव सदा ज्ञस्य ॥ "From midnight to midday is called day. From midday to midnight, it is called night. The past nadis (ghatikas) during the day (ie, from midnight to midday) multiplied by 2 gives the दिवाबल (Divabala) in Virupas of the Sun, Venus and Jupiter. Subtract this from 60 nadis. The balance gives the faco (Divabala) of Mars, the Moon and Saturn. The process is to be reversed for the night. That is, the past nadis multiplied by two are to constitute the tul97 (Ratribala) of Mars, the Moon and Saturn. And the defect of this from 60 nadis is the रात्रिबल (Ratribala) of the ·Sl. 11.12] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 37 " Sun, Venus and Jupiter. Mercury has 60 Virupas for this strength at all times (both during the day and night)." केशवपद्धतिः- ......अथो समयजं रूपं सदा स्याद्वेद- स्त्रिंशद्भक्त नतोन्नते शशिकुजार्कीणां परेषां बले ॥ ७ ॥ नतोन्नतबलम् (Natonnatabala) ......... रविः चन्द्रः कुजः बुधः शुक्रः शनिः •468 •532 •532 1.00 •468 •468 •532 व्यर्कः शशी षड्भवनाधिकश्चेचक्राद्विशुद्धोथ कलीकृतोऽसौ । चक्राईलिप्ताविहृतो वलक्षपक्षे बलं स्यादथ कृष्णपक्षे ॥११ ॥ तदेव रूपाच्च्युतमेव कृत्वा जगुर्बुधाः पक्षवलं ग्रहाणाम् । वलक्षपक्षे शुभखेचराणां पापग्रहाणामसिते च पक्षे ॥ १२ ॥ Slokas 11 and 12. The Moon diminished by the Sun when found greater than 6 signs should be subtract. ed from 12 signs; and the difference reduced to minutes should be divided by 10,800. The result is the Pakshabala (949) in Rupa of the benefic planets in the light half of the month. The same subtracted from a Rupa is their Pakshabala during the dark half of the month. Wise men say that the Pakshabala of the benefic planets in the light half of the month corresponds to the Paksha. bala of the malefic planets during the dark half and vice versal. This is given tersely and elegantly by Kesava Daivagna thus- शुक्लेन्त्ये तिथिहृद्दतैष्यतिथयो वीर्य सतां भूच्युतं पापानां द्विगुणं विधरिदमथ ॥ In the light half of the month the 1977(Pakshabala) of benefic pla. past Thithis (RT) nets on any day is number of Thithis(तिथि) in the (पक्ष)Pakshahie., 15 ·38 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. III .... the defect of this from unity is the Team (Pakshabala) of the malefic ones. In the dark half of the nionth the 1990 (Pakshabala) of the benefic planets on any day is number of Thithis (तिथि) to corne The defect of this from Thithis (तिथि) in the पक्ष (Paksha) 2.0, 15° unity is the पक्षबल (Pakshab ala) of the malefic ones, Cf. पराशर चन्द्रादर्क विशोध्य च ॥ अङ्गाधिक विशोध्याकद्धिागीकृत्य निभिर्भजेत् । पक्षज बलमिन्दुज्ञशुक्राणां तु पष्टितः ॥ Subtract the Sun from the Moon. If the difference exceed 6 signs, subtract it from 12 signs. Reduce the result to degrees, etc. Divide this result by 3. What is obtained is the THT (Pakshabala) in Virupas of the Moon, Mercury, Venus and Jupiter. The defect of this from 60 will give the पक्षवल (Pakshabala) of the Sun, Mars and Saturn. Some consider Mercury malefic when associated with malefic planets. The Moon is regarded as benefic whether waxing or waning. The commentator on श्रीपतिपद्धति (Sripatupaddhati) would treat बुध (Budha) as always benefic. Also see जा. पा. II-9, pp. 49-50. पक्षबलम् (Pakshabala) रवि कुजः बुधः गुरुः शुक्रा शोनः •481 •518 *481 *518 •518 •518 •481 अह्नस्त्रिभागेषु वलं सरूपं सौम्यार्कतिग्मांशुभुवां क्रमेण । कार्य तुषारांशुसितासृजां च रात्री सदैवामरपूजितस्य ॥ १३ ॥ Sloka 13. There are 3 equal divisions made of the day and 3 equal divisions made of the night. These taken in their order are owned by Mercury, the Sun, Saturn, the Moon, Venus and Mars. The lord of the ·Si. 13 ] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 39 particular division of day in which a birth, etc., takes place has the strength of a Rupa. Jupiter has this strength (of a Rupa) at all times, Cf. पराशर. हित्वान्येपामहोरात्रिं त्रिभार्गीकृत्य यत्र तु । जन्मलग्नतदंशाधिपते: पष्टिबलम् भवेत् ॥ आधाने चित्प्रवेशे तु त्रिंशद्भतार्णवा बलम् । ज्ञार्कमन्देन्दुशुक्रारा: पतयः सर्वदा गुरुः ॥ Divide the day into 3 equal parts and the night also into 3 equal parts. The lord of that portion whether of day or night in which the birth happens has 60 Virupasas his दिनरात्रित्रिभागवल (Dhinaratri Tribhagabala). This qo (bala) in the case of conception and in the advent of the intelligent principle into the foetus चित्प्रवेश (Chitpravesa) is 30 and 45 Virupas respectively. Mercury, the Sun, Saturn, the Moon, Venus and Mars are respectively the lords of the six divisions (of day and night), Jupiter possesses this strength at all times and gets 60 Virupas during birth; (according to the commentator, even during आधान (Adhana) and चित्प्रवेश Chitpravesa)." सारावली प्राग्रात्रिभागेऽतिबल: शशाङ्कः शुक्रो निशाऽवनिजो निशान्ते । प्रातर्बुधो मध्यदिने च सूर्यः सर्वत्र जीवोऽर्कसुतो दिनान्ते ॥ Also गुणाकर निशामुखे शीनरुचिर्बलीयान् भृगुनिशीथे कुसुतो निशान्ते । प्रातर्बुधो मध्यदिने दिनेशः शनिईिनान्ते धिषण: सदैव ।। केशवपद्धति अन्हस्थ्यंशकेपु क्रमात् । सौम्यार्किभुवां निश: शशिसिताराणां च रूपं सदे- ज्यस्य । दिनरात्रित्रिभागबलम् (Dinaratritribhagabala). रविः चन्द्र कुजः बुधः गुरुः गुकः शनिः - 0 0 । 0 0 0 ·40 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. III पादं स्ववर्षेऽथ दलं स्वमासे दिने स्वकीये चरणोनरूपम् । रूपं स्वहोरास्विति कालवीर्यमुक्तं हि होरानिपुणैः पुराणैः ॥१४॥ Sloka 14. A planet gets }, 1, 4, and 1 Rupa for its strength according as it happens to be the lord of the year, the month, the week-day or the hour कालहोरा (Kala Hora) in which a birth, etc, has taken place. This is the temporal strength as stated by the astrological proficients of old times. केशवपद्धतिः- ........अथाद्धिचयावली किल समामा पशुहोरेश्वरः ॥ ८ ॥ Cf. पराशर. वर्षमासदिनेशानां तिथिस्त्रिंशच्छरार्णवाः। कालहोराधिपस्यैवं पूर्ण बलमुदाहृतम् ॥ आधाने चित्प्रवेशे तु त्रिंशच्छरजलाकरा:। - The lords of the year, month, day and the कालहारा (Kala Hora) have respectively 15. 30, 45 and 60 Virupas for their strength. During आधान (Adhana), these have 30 Virupas. During चित्प्रवेश (Chitpravesa), they have 45 Virupas." A year consists of 350 days and a month of 30 days. We are to find from the number of days that have elapsed froin the time of सृष्टि (Srishti) (vode सूर्यसिद्धांत - Suryasiddhanta Chapter I, Slokas 45-51) up to the present and divide them severally by 350 and 30 days, The quotients will represent the number of years and months that have passed. When 360 is divided by 7 there is a remainder 3, and when 30 is divided by 7 there is a remainder 2. Multiply the number of years since the creation by 3 and add 1 to the product. Divide this by 7. The remainder will give the week-day reckoning from Sunday. The lord of the day found is the lord of the year required. Multiply the number of months elapsed since the creation by 2 and add 1. Divide this by 7. The remainder will give the day of the week counted from Sunday. The lord of that day will be the lord of the month required, ·Si. 14] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 41 JESTIC BOT:-To find the number of terrestrial days elapsed since creation up to the day of birth in question, we proceed in the following manner :- The number of years that have elapsed from creation to the end of the last 9 (Kritayuga) 1,953,720,000. (Vide Freia ch, 1, sl, 45-47). त्रेतायुग (Treta Yuga) 1,2-6,000 att (Dwapara Yuga) 864,009 कलियुग (Kali Yuga) 4,954 60 .. Total 1,955,884,954= number of years that have elapsed suce creation to the year of birth in question, or 23 470,6:9,443 solar months. But in a great Yuga (4,320,000 solar years) there are 1,593,336 additive months. ( FHEIT Chapter 1 Sloka 38). Therefore for 23,470,619,448 solar months, the nunber of 1593336 additive months is x 1,955,884,954 or 721,384,701 (without 4320000 the remainder). Therefore, the number of lunar months elapsed since creation up to the month of birth is 23,470,619,448 plus 721,384,701 or 24,192,004,149; and consequently, the number of lunar days elipsed suce creation up to the morning of Friday, 1.c., the duy of birth in question, is 24,192,004,149 x 30+21 (le, the number of elapsed Tithis in 2-Chaitra), or 725,760,124,491. 9 But there are 1,603,000,050 lunar days in a Great Yuga, and 25,082,252 subtractive days; alteia (Suryasiddhanta) ch. I, sl. 37 and 38. Therefore, for 725,750,124,491 lunar days the number of sub. 25082252 tractive days is X1,955,884,954 or 11,356,018,356 (omit- 4320000 ting remainder), Therefore, the number of terrestrial days since the creation up to the day of birth in question is 725,7€0,124,191 11,356,012,356 or 714,404,106,135. SĪT. T. 6 minILS ·42 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. III 9 This divided by 7 leaves a remainder 6 which shows the day of birth to be Friday. The arta (Varapa), 1.6., the lord of the weekday is therefore Venus. Dividing the same number of elapsed terrestrial days by 350 and 20 separately, we get the two quotients 1,98 1,455,850 and 23,813,470,204 denoting the yeirs and months elapsed since the creation. According to the rule given before, these quotients have to be multiplied respectively by 3 and 2 and the product in each case increased by 1 and divided by 7. The respective remainders are 5 and 6. Therefore, the lord of the year or alu (Varshapa) is Jupiter and that of the month, #199 (Masapa), Venus. The word TITT (Hora) means an hour, ie, oth part of a day as well as half of a Rası. Some take it in the former sense ani others in the latter, The lords of the horas (EI) according to the fist view are 7; viz., Jupiter, Mars, the Sun, Venus, Mercury, the Moon and Saturn recurring in the same order. The lord of each week day is the lord of the 1st hora. For instance, the 1st hora on Sunday belongs to the Sun; the next to Venus ; the third to Mercury; the 4th to the Moon; the 5th to Saturn; the 6th to Jupiter ; the 7th to Mars; the 8th again to the Sun and so on. The last balo, the 24th belongs to Mercury ; so the 25th 2.C., the 1st hora on Mondiy, belongs to the Moon. This is called gratis (Kalahora). The following Rule is given in gastaraiva (Muhurthamarthanda) for finding the lord of the ET (Hora) at any given time. द्विन्नोऽकौनविलग्नके रविसितज़ेद्वार्किजीवासृजो- होरेशा धपतेः॥ Ascertain the Lagna at the time and subtract the Sun from the Lagna. Multiply the difference by 2. If the number of signs exceeds 7, divide it by 7. The remainder will show the order of the It (Hora). The lord of the 1st EITT (Hora) being the lord of the week day taken, ascertain the lord of the CT (Hora) in ques. tion in the order shown in the formula. रविसितज्ञेन्द्वार्किंजीवामृजो हो रेशा द्यपतेः ॥ To calculate the lord of the TITT (Hora) in the horoscope, we proceed thus:

·S1. 16]] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 43 ... The Lagna is The Sun's position is 0.14.31-45 0-17-43-30 Subtracting, we get 11-26-48-16 ... Multiplying this result by 2, we have 23-23.36 32, so that it is the 24th hora counting from that of Venus i.e., the Moon's, The subjoined table gives the aggregate ima (Kalabala) i.e, the Temporal strength of the planets. . PP Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Planets Natonnatabala •468 .532 •532 •000 •458 1468 •532 Pakshabala •481 •518 •481 •518 •518 *518 •481 Thribhag ab.lalo 0 11.000 0 1000 0 0 Varshapabala 0 0 0 0 •25 0 0 Misap abala 0 0 0 0 0 •5 0 Dinapabala 0 0 0 0 0 •75 0 Horapabala 0 1000 0 0 0 0 Total Kalabala 0.9492.05 201315182.2362-236 1013 क्रान्तिः सौम्या स्वमिह परमापक्रमे दक्षिण] शुक्रादित्यक्षितिसुतमरुत्पूजितानां विधेया । व्यस्ता शीतयुतिरविजयोर्जस्य नित्यं विधेया रामाभ्यस्ता तदनु परमापक्रमेणोद्धरेत्ताम् ॥१५॥ ग्राह्यं राशिप्रभृति च फलं लिप्ति कीभूतमेत- योमाकाशद्विरदख कुभिर्भाजयेदायनं स्यात् । द्विघ्नं भानोरयनजबलं पक्षवीर्य तथेन्दोः ·44 sfigranata: [ Adh. III Slokas 15-15). The northern declination must be put down as additive upto its farthest limit from the Equator, and the southern as subtractive, in the case of Venus, the Sun, Mars and Jupiter. This process is to be reversed in respect to the Moon and Saturn; and the declination of Mercury whether to the north or to the south is always to remain additive. Multiply the amount of declination in degrees by 3 and divide the product by the maximum declination, i.e., 24°. Viewing the quotient as Rasis, reduce it to minutes and divide this by 10.800 minutes and the result is the Ayanabala (7717) in Rupa ; this is to be doubled in the case of the Sun just as the 9979 (Pakshabala) or fortnightly strength is doubled in the case of the Moon. The 3799777 ( Ayanabala ) of a planet at the Equator is * a Rupa. This is increased when the planet's declination increases and is additive ; but when the declination is subtractive, the pla. net's strength (272797 - Asanabala) becomes proportionately diminished. Cf. सारावली. उत्तरमयनं प्राप्ता: शुक्रकुजान्द्रमन्त्रिणो बलिनः। याम्यं शशिरविपुत्रौ द्वयेऽपि शशिजः स्ववर्गस्थः । भास्कराचार्य (Bhaskaracharya) in his work called ब्रह्मतुल्य (Brahniatulya) alias titula (Karanakutuhala) gives the following rule for finding out the stati a (Krantı) or declination of the planets North or South. स्युः क्रान्तिखण्डानि यमाङ्गरामा: कब्ध्यग्नयो गोनववाहवश्च । षट्च्यश्विन: खेपु भुवो द्विबाणा युक्तायनांशग्रहबाहुभागा: ॥ तिथ्युद्धता लब्धमितानि तानि योज्यानि भोग्याहतशेषकस्य । तिथ्यंशकैः क्रान्तिकला भवन्ति युक्तायनांशग्रहगोलदिक्काः ॥ The maximum declination, ie, 24 degrees is reached when the planet has advanced 90 degrees from any one of the Equinoctial Points, Six equal divisions of 15 degrees each are made of this ·Si. 16] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 45 90 degrees and the above rule gives the declination in minutes of a 1999 (Sayanagraha)--that is, a planet whose progress along the Ecliptic is measured from the Equinoctial Point-at the end of these several divisions. At the end of the first 15°, its declination is 362 minutes ; at the end of the 2nd, it is greater by 341'; at the end of the 3rd, it is still greater by 298'; at the end of the 4th, it is further increased by 236' ; at the end of the 5th, it is raised by 150' more ; at the end of the 6th, it is still further increased by 52'. A planet's distance from the nearest Equinoctial Point will reveal in which of these 6 divisions it is, and its declination may be determined accordingly. Take for example the position of the Sun, 01%, 0-17-43-30. Add the 7771T (Ayanamsa) 0-21-47-38. The distance of the Sun from the Vernal Equinox is 1.9-31 8 The Sun has advanced 9° 31' 8" in the 3rd division. Therefore the 9° 31' 8" declination =362' +341'+ X 299' = 892 737 minutes; since 15° this is his northern declination, this is additive. It has to be added to 1440'. The total declination of the Sun from the zero-point (the point where the 317779 (Ayanabala) is nil) is 2332.737. Mul. tiplying this by 3 and dividing by 1440, we get 4'8599 signs. The 4.8599 X 30 X 60 = 3746196 (Ayanabala) of the Sun therefore is 10800 .8099...of a Rupa. This is certainly round-about, Kesava Daivagna's method is shorter and simpler. It is this. सदाकान्तिभागैर्युता ज्ञस्य सिद्धाः शनीन्द्वायुतोनाः क्रमाद्याम्य सौम्यैः । विलोमं परेषां गजाम्भोधिभक्ता भवेदायनं वीर्यमर्कस्य दृत्रम् ॥ ९॥ Find the amount of declination in degrees from the zero-point and divide this by 48 degrees (the declination from the zero-point to the maximum point). The result is tlie 314790 (Ayanabala) in Rupa. It will be useful to quote here what TITT (Parasara) has said in this connection सायनांशग्रहभुजराशीनिष्वब्धिभिः सुरैः॥ सूर्यैहत्या क्रमाद्राशिभागः स्यादनुपाततः। एवं राश्यादिके युंज्यादप्रायोशनःसु च ॥ ..

·46 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. III राशिनयमथो युज्यान्भेषादिस्थेषु तेष्वथ । तुलादिस्थेपु राश्यादीस्विराशिभ्यस्तु वर्जयेत् ॥ चन्द्रायोर्विपरीतं स्यात्सदा युज्यादधस्य तु । भागीकृत्य बिभिर्भक्तं ग्रहाणामायनं बलम् ॥ रवेर्द्विगुणमेवं स्यात् ॥ Add the 321a (Ayanamsa) to the figures representing the position of a planet. If the result be not less than three signs subtract this result from six, nice or twelve signs whichever is neareste The result which will be less than three signs or 90 degrees is the = (Bhuja) of the TT (Graha) or planet. If this pa (Bhuja) is less than one sign, multiply the degrees by $5. If greater than one sign and less than two signs, multiply the degrees, etc., by fi and add 45 thereto. If the 77 (Bhuja) is greater than two signs, multiply the degrees, etc , by fi anladd 78 to this result. This result is to be subtracted from or added to 90 degrees in the case of the Sun, Mars, Jupiter and Venus according as they are in any of the six signs from Libra to Pisces or from Aries to Virgo (both inclusive) In the case of the Moon and Saturn this process is to be reversed. That is 90 degrees is to be added when they are from Libra to Pisces and when they are from Aries to Virgo the result is to be subtrauted from 90 degrees. Planets Krantı in degrees North or South Ayanabala Sun 14.877 North .810 Moon 18.981 South .895 ... Mars 7.806 North .662 Mercury 6°420 North 633 00 Jupiter 23.607 South 008 . Venus 13 657 North •784 9 Saturn 17.938 North .126 ·S1. 171 तृतीयोऽध्यायः 47 In the case of Mercury 90 degrees is to be always added. The resulting sum or difference as the case may be is to be reduced to degrees and divided by 3. The result will be the 3727579 (Ayanabala) in Virupas, etc. For the Sun, this result is to be doubled. वीर्यैकत्वं सदृशकलयोः खेटयोः प्राविधाय ॥१६॥ याम्योदकस्थयुचरवलयोर्हानिवृद्धी विधेये युद्धे चेष्वोर्विवरविहृता खेटवीर्यान्तरेण । Slokas 151-16). When two planets are in conjunc. tion, i.e, in planetary fight--and their longitudes agree even to a minute--the total strength of each should first be calculated and the difference in their strength should be divided by the difference in their latitudes; the result is to be added to the strength of the victorious plariet in the North and to be subtracted from that of the van. quished planet in the South, Two planets are said to be in war when they are in conjunction and the distance between them is less than one degree. Cf पराशर. ....युध्यतोर्ग्रहयोरथ। विश्लेषं बलयोश्चापि निर्जितस्य बलं भवेत् ॥ अपनीते योजिते तु जितस्य च बलं भवेत् । Ascertain what the aggregate of the several balas (detailed hitherto) of each of the fighting planets is. Find out the difference between the two aggregetes. This difference is to be diminished from the total strength of the conquered planet and added to that of the conquering. The results will show the strength of the planets after the fight. That planet is overcome which is rough, discolcured or south of the other. That is the conquerer whose disc is the brighter and larger whether it be north or south of the other. केशवपद्धतिः- युद्धे बाणवियोगहृत्खचरयोक्ययोरन्तरं । स्वं सौम्यस्थबले क्षयं च यमदिक्संस्थस्य कुर्याद्वले ॥

·48 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. III मध्यस्पष्टयुचरविवरार्द्धन युक्ताचलोचा- न्मध्ये स्पष्टादधिकचपुपि न्यूनके वर्जिताच ॥ १७ ॥ जह्यान्मध्यग्रहमिति भवेत्तच चेष्टाख्यकेन्द्र पड्राशिभ्योऽधिकमपनयेन्मण्डलाच्छेषकस्य । कृत्वा लिसाः शतहतगजाशाभिराप्तं फलं य- चेष्टावीर्य तदिह कथितं होरिकैबुद्धिवृद्धैः ॥ १८ ॥ Slokas 163-18. If the Mean planct exceed the True planct, subtract the latter from the foriner and add half the difference to the file (Sighrochcha). Where the स्पष्ट (Spashta) or True planet exceeds the मध्य (Madhya) or Mean planet, subtract the latter from thc former and diminish the Sighrochcha by hall this difference. From the Sighrochcha thus increased or decreased as the case may be, take away the Act (Madhya) or Mean planet. The result is laas ( Sighra - Kendra ) or (Chcshtakendra). If it exceeds 6 signs, subtract it from 12 signs. Reduce the remainder to minutes and divide the same by 10,800 minutes. The resulting quotient in Rupa measures the azia (Cheshtabala) as explained by the wise seniors in Astrology. Kesava Daivagna expresses the same with greater brevity and clearness as follows: मध्यस्पष्टयुतेईलोनितचलं चेष्टास्यकेन्द्र कुजात् । स्यात्तच्चे गगणात् च्युतं पडधिकं पहृच्च चेष्टाबलम् ।। 1 he Cheshtakendra of the planets, Mars, etc., Is their Sighrochcha diminished by half the sum of their mean and true positions. Parasara lays dawn the following for ascertaining the गतिबल (Gaubalas) [ise., (1) वक्रगति (Vakragati), (11) ऋजुगति (Rujugati), (us) विकलगति (Vikalagati), (17) मन्दगति (Mandagati), (v) मन्दतरगति (Mandataragati), (vi) शीघ्रगति (Seeghragati) and (vii) शीघ्रतरगति (Seeghrataragati)] of planets :

·S1. 18) gateascara: 49 षष्टिर्वक्रगते र्वीर्यमनुवक्रगते दलम् । पादं विकलभुक्तः स्याद्दलमेव समागमे ॥ पादं मंदगतस्तस्य दलं मंदतरस्य च । शीघ्रमुक्तेस्तु पादोनं दलं शीघ्रतरस्य च ।। The strength of a planet when (Vakra) or retrograde is 60 Virupas. When 34997 (Anuvakra) or progressive, it is 30 Virupas, The (Bala) of a planet whose light is overpowered by that of the Sun and which is acties (Vikala) or stationary is 15 Virupas. When there is HHUTH (Samagama-conjunction of any one of the non-luminaries with the Moon) its strength is 30 Virupas. When the planet has increasing direct motion less than the mean motion Hagt (Mandagatı), its strength is 15 Virupas. When the planet is Hogar (Mandatara), i e., has decreasing direct motion less than the mean motion, its strength is 74 Virupas. When the planet is îta (Seeghra), i.e., has decreasing direct motion greater than the mean motion, its strength is 45 Virupas. If it is dit (Seeghra. tara) or has increasing direct motion greater than the mean motion, the strength is 30 Virupas. To measure the FETI(Cheshtabala) of a planet what is called its gerenese (Cheshtakendra) should be ascertained. The method prescribed in the text for finding this aretoa (Cheshtakendra) is very elaborate and involves a good knowledge of the laws of planetary motion, their #r(Manda) and fia (Seeghra) phalas (**). It is not possible without a good study of Astronomy to go through the processes mentioned in the text correctly. As the generality of astrological students depend upon almanacs for the results of planetary motions, they should feel thankful to any one who helps to get at these results most readily at second-hand, Such a one has actually come forth in the person of Mr. V, B, Ketakar of Bagalkot, Ratnagiri, Bombay Presidency. His monu. mental work named Faila stiuca (Jyotirganitam) gives tables with the help whereof, the (sitas-Seeghrakendra which is identical with 2T-Cheshtakendra) *of planets can be accurately determined. * Vide प्रौढमनोरमा (Praudhamanorama), a commentary by दिवाकर- 295 (Diwakara Daivagna) on Kesava Daivagna's trafugla sl. 10. श्री. प.7

·50
श्रीपतिपद्धतिः
[ Adh. III
This book will prove a valuable companion to the student of Astro-
ogy as it enables him to calculate the T2T (Panchangam) and
the planetary positions at any given time from 2000 B, C. to
3000 A.D.
The warehas (Cheshtakendras) of the five planets from Mars as
determined from Mr. Ketakar's Tables are given below :
चेष्टाबलम् (Cheshtabala)
anationamanane
Permarpan
कुजा
बुधः
गुरु:
शुक्रः
शनिः
rammam
चे. के.
...
325%-989 217°:059216°•760 351°:085 11:270
चे. बलम्
•189
•794
•795
•049
•062
मन्दावनीसनुशशाङ्कपुत्रवागीशशुक्रेन्दुदिवाकाराणाम् ।
एकोत्तरं रूपमगैर्विभक्तं नैसर्गिकं वीर्यमुदाहरन्ति ॥ १९ ॥
Sloka 19. The natural strengths aeftimaa (Naisar-
gikabala) of Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, the
Moon and the Sun consist respectively of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,
7 Rupas divided by 7.
Cf. पराशर.
एवं चेष्टाबलं प्रोक्त नैसर्गिकमथो शृणु।
धष्टिरेकेषवः सप्तदश पड्विंशतिस्तत: ॥
चतुस्विंशत्रिवेदांका: सूर्यादीनां निसर्गतः ।
"I he नैसर्गिकबल (Naisargikabala) or natural strength of the pla-
nets from the Sun onwards is 60, 51, 17, 26, 34, 43 and 9 Virupas
respectively."
Also केशवपद्धतिः
स्यादेकोत्तररूपमद्रिविहृतं नैसर्गिक स्याद्धलं
मन्दारज्ञसुरेज्यशुक्रशशभृत्तीक्षणद्युतीनां क्रमात् ॥ १० ॥

·S1. 201 तृतीयोऽध्यायः 51 नैसर्गिकबलम् (Naisargikabala) रविः चन्द्रः कुजा बुधः गुरुः शुक्र शनिः 1.000 •857 •235 •428 •571 *714 •142 सौम्यैदृष्टे दृष्टितुर्याशयुक्तं वीर्यं पापालोकिते तद्विहीनम् । लग्नस्यापि स्वामिवीर्यं हि वीर्य युक्तं कार्य तच्च जीवज्ञदृष्टया २० Sloka 20. When a planet is aspected by benefic ones, a fourth of the aspect is to be added to its 5 balas [स्थानबल (Stthanabala), दिग्बल (Digbala), कालबल (Kalabala), चेष्टाबल (Cheshtabala), निसर्गबल (Nisargabala)], previously enumerated; when it is aspected by malefic planets a fourth of the aspect is to be deducted from the aggregate of the aforementioned 5 balas. The result becomes the वीर्य (Veerya) or Shadbala (षड्बल) of the planet. The strength of a Hra (Bhava) is the same as the strength of its lord. To this should be superadded the entire aspect of Jupiter and Mercury upon the prar (Bhava), Cf. पराशर. शुभपाप हगब्ध्यंशयुतहीनानि तानि च । षड्बलानि ग्रहाणां स्युरेवमेकोकृतानि तु ॥ "The five बल (balas) described hitherto, vix., स्थानबल (Stthanabala), दिग्बल (Digbala), कालबल (Kalabala), चेष्टाबल (Cheshtabala) [including अयनबल (Ayanabala)] and नैसर्गिकबल (Naisargikabala) of a planet are to be added together. This sum is to be augmented by a fourth of the benefic aspect on the planet and diminished also by a fourth of the malefic aspect on the same. The net result repre. sents the Shadbala of the planet." केशवपद्धतिः- सद्दष्ट्यंघ्रियुगुग्रदृष्टिचरणोनं खेटवीर्यं भवेत् भावानां बलमीशजं च नृचतुष्पादाख्यकीटाम्बुजाः ॥११॥ " ·52 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. II षड्बल (Shadbala) Planets Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Stthanabala 4.7074.022| 366782.238 4:3112.8112:231 Kalabala 0.949 2:050 2013-1-518 2:2362236 1-013 ... Digbala •444 •037 ... •554 •260 •887 •535 •074 Ayanabala •810 •895 •662 ... "633 •008 *784 •126 Cheshtabala ... •810 •518 • 189 •794 •795 •049 •062 Naisargi kabala 1.000 •857 •285 •428 •571 •714 •142 Total 87208:3797.3705-8718:8087.1293.648 ... ISubhadrishti+295/+.109 +361 ++338++261 +330+196 1 Papadrishti .. --291 ... -456 ... ... Total Shadbala 9:0158:1977.7316:2098.61374593.844 शुभावलोकिते पुनस्तदीयदृष्टिपादयुक् असाधुना निरीक्षिते तदंघ्रिणा विवर्जितम् । नृभे क्षिपेच्च रूपकं चतुष्पदाप्ययोर्दलं न कीटभे च किंचन स्फुटं भवेत्तनोर्बलम् ॥ २१ ॥ Sloka 21. When a ta (bhava) is aspected by bene. fic planets, a fourth of the aspect goes to swell its strength; when malefic ones aspect it, its strength is to be diminished by a fourth of their aspect. If the first भाव (Bhava) should be a human Rasi, put down one Rupa as its Digbala; if a quadruped or a watery sign, its Digbala ist a Rupa ; if a reptile, its Digbala is nothing. After ·Sl. 22-23] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 53 .- these operations, the true strength of the Lagna or the first भाव (bhava) will be obtained. This is only a special instance of the general rule enunciated in the 23rd Sloka. If the first Bhava be a biped sign, the seventh Bhava has to be subtracted from it. The difference is 6 signs exactly. The Digbala is consequently a Rupa, When the first Bhava is a quadruped sign, the fourth Bhavı is to be deducted from it. The difference here is 3 signs more or less. Hence the Digbala is put down roughly as half a Rupa. केशवपद्धतिः जायाम्ब्वाद्यखभोनिताः खलु ततो दिग्वीर्यवत्तद्युतं सद्दष्ट्यंघ्रियुगुग्रदृष्टिचरणोनं ज्ञेज्यहग्युक्पुनः॥ जलजचतुष्पदकीटभसंज्ञाः सुखदशमास्तगता बलवन्तः । निजनिजसप्तमगा विबलास्ते तदितरगैरनुपातविधिः स्यात् ॥ २२ Sloka 22. The signs which are termed watery, quadruped and reptile are strong in the 4th, 10th and 7th Bhavas respectively (their strength in this case being measured by one Rupa.) They are strengthless in places which are the 7th from those mentioned above. And in the intermediate places their strength is to be found out by rule-of-three. दारान्मनुष्याद्धिबुकं चतुष्पदात्तनुं च कीटाजलजात्खभं च । विशोध्य शेषं त्वधिकं रसाच्चेत् विशोध्य चक्रात्फलमादिवदिशेत् ॥ इति श्रीपतिविरचितायां जातकपद्धती बलाध्यायस्तृतीया Sloka 23, Subtract the 7th Hra (Bhava) from one represented by a human Rasi; the 4th भाव (Bhava) from that which is a quadruped; the first from one which is a reptile; the 10th from one which is watery. If the remainder exceed 6 signs, subtract it from 12 signs, and get the feras (Digbala) as before, [i.e , reduce the remain. der to minutes and divide the same by 10800 as was done in finding the दिग्बल (Digbala) of planets].

·54 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. III The aggregate strength of a Bhava is composed of 3 items: (1) the aggregate strength of its lord ; (2) a fourth of the aggregate ETE (Drishti) upon it of planets both benefic and malefic, together with the entire aspect of Jupiter and Mercury; (3) its Digbala ascertained with special reference to its character as a biped, a quadruped, a watery or a reptile sign (vrde Jatakaparijata, Adhyaya I, Slokas 15-18). Cf. दिवाकर अथ त्रिधा भावफलं वदामि स्वस्वामिवीर्य बलमुक्त मेकम् । नभोगवदृष्टिबलं द्वितीयं समग्रचान्द्रीज्यहगैक्ययुक्तम् ॥ धनाभिधा सौम्य हगुग्रदृष्टिणाभिधैको धनयोस्तु योगः । धनर्णयोरन्तरमेव योगस्त्वेवं विदित्वा युतिरत्र कार्या ॥ नृकीटपश्वाम्बुचराणि भानि जायाचवेश्माम्बरमोनितानि । यथा षडल्पानि लवीकृतानि त्रिभिर्विभन्नानि बलानि तानि ॥ Some consider that the first half of Kumbha is a quadruped sign and the latter half, a watery one. But this is not accepted by Garga who is of opinion that the entire sign is a biped one. The sigas Kataka and Vrischika have been classed as centipeds by Parasara. But according to Garga and the majority of astrologers, Vrischika alone is Keeta (centiped) while Kataka is a watery one. 1°3630" The strength cf the lord of the 1st Bhava will be 30 28°23'30" 8613 (total strength of Jupiter) plus x 7731 (total bala x 30° of Mars) or 465plus73166%D7781, Also पराशर शुभदृष्टि चतुर्थांशं युतं स्त्रज्ञार्यदर्शनैः। होनपापडगब्ध्यशैर्युत स्वामिबलं बलम् ॥ गुरुज्ञाम्यां तु युक्तस्य पूर्णमेकं तु योजयेत् । मन्दाररवियुक्तस्य बलमेकेन वर्जितम् ॥ नृयुग्मजूकपाथोनचापपूर्वार्धकुंभभात् । मृगचापपरा.ख्या मेषसिंहवृषादपि ॥ अ: कर्कटकाच्चापि मृगान्स्याओँच्च मीनभात् । अस्तं सुखं क्रमाल्लग्नं खं हित्वाङ्गाधिके सति ॥

·S1. 23] तृतीयोऽध्यायः 55 चक्राद्विशोध्य रामैश्च भजेद्भागीकृतं बलात् । भावानां च ग्रहाणां च बलान्येवं विदुर्बुधाः ।। "The strength of a Bhava is the total Shadbala of its lord (ascertained by processes described above) with certain additions and subtractions. If there be any benefic placets aspecting the Bhava, add a fourth of their Drigbala. And if there be malefic planets also view. ing the Bhava, subtract a fourth of their Drigbala. If Mercury and Jupiter aspect the Bhava, their entire Drigbala on that Bhava is to be further added But if Jupiter and Mercury ne of them be in the Bhava itself, add one Rupa to the Bhava-bala. And if S.turn, Mars and the Sun or any one of them be in the Bhava, a Rupa is to be subtracted from the Bhava-bala. Subtract the 7th Bhava from Mithuna, Tali, Kanya, the first half of Dhanus and Kumbha. Subtract the 4th Bhava from the first half cf Makara, from the latter half of Dhanus, Mesha, Simha. and Vrishabha. Subtract the first Bhava from Vrischika and Kataka. Subtract the luth Bhava from the latter half of Makara and from Meena. If the difference should exceed 6 signs, subtract it from 12signs. Reduce the result to degrees. Divide this by 3. What is obtained is the Digbala of the Bhava in Virupas." पराशर also adds अङ्कानयोगरामाश्च खाग्निः करजलाकराः । नवाग्नय: सुराः खाग्निर्दशसंगुणिता: क्रमान् ॥ रव्यादय : सुबलिनो राशीनां स्वामिनो वशात् । अधिक पूर्णमेवं स्याबलं चेलिनो मता: ॥ गुरुसौम्यरवीणां तु भूतषट्केन्दवो द्विज । पञ्चाग्नयः खभूतानि कर भूमि सुधाकरा: ॥ खाग्नयश्च क्रमात् स्थानदिक्चेष्टासमयायने । सितेन्द्वोस्त्यग्निचन्द्राश्च खेषवः खाग्नयः शतम् ।। चत्वारिंशत् क्रमाद्भौममन्दयोः षण्णव क्रमात् । त्रिंशत्खवेदा: सप्ताका नखाश्च बलिनो विदुः ॥ भावस्थानग्रहः प्रोक्तयोगे ये योगहेतवः । तेषां बलीयः कर्तासौ स एवास्य फलप्रदः ।। " ·w H1977# (The Strength of the several Bhavas) 56 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Bhavaswamibala 7'781 6 908 5 900 7789 9 530 7 043 7 392 7130 7 345 4 822 4'136 8 648 Bhavadrgbala *328 228 148 130 208 119 093 - 263 - 178 - 168 --059 267 Gnejyadrigbala *562 '511 1'440 1439 1 022 759 830 599 368 '189 392 840 ... Bhavadigbala 462 308 '692 1'00 -179 179 *846 308 1 00 '641 358 .. Bhavabala 9'133 7'955 8'180 10 358 10 939 8 100 8 129 8 312 8 343 5 843 5 110 10 113 sfrgianela: " Planets are said to be fairly strong when their aggregate Shadbala does not fall short of the figures shown below against each planet: Sun 390 Virupas Mars 300 Virupas Jupiter 390 Virupas Saturn 300 Virupas Moon 360 Mercury 420 Venus 330 If the bala should'exceed these figures, it is full. The strength of a Bhava corresponds to the strength of its lord. Jupiter, Mercury and the Sun should have got under the heads of 417 (Stthana), i (Dik), wer (Cheshta), (Kala) and 3999 (Ayanabala) 165, 35, 50, 112 and 30 Virupas respectively to be called strong. Venus and the Moon under the same heads should have 133, 50, 30, 100 and 40 Virupas. Mars and Saturn should have (under the same heads) 96, 30, 40, 67 and 20 Virupas, [ Adh. I11 ·S1. 1.21 चतुर्थोऽध्यायः 57 Among the several planets which are associated with a Bhava, that planet that has the greatest Shadbala influences it most.” End of the Third Adhyaya. चतुर्थोऽध्यायः इष्टकष्टबलनिर्णयाद्यतो जातकोदितफलस्य निर्णयः। शिष्यमोहविनिवृत्तये ततस्तत्प्रसाधनमथाभिधास्यते ॥१॥ Adhyaya 4, Sloka 1. As thc ascertainment of good and evil accruing to a person depends upon an accurate measure. ment of the good and evil forces influencing his nativity, the method of exactly determining these forces for good and evil is to be treated of in this chapter in view to remove the doubts of students of Astrology. नीचोनिताः स्पष्टतरा ग्रहेन्द्राः षड्भाधिका मण्डलतो विशोध्याः । कलीकृता राशिकलाभिरन्विता भलिप्तिकाप्ताः खलु तुङ्गरश्मयः ॥ Sloka 2. First find the exact position of the planets and diminish them by their depression figures ; if the difference exceed 6 signs, subtract it fron 12 sigus. Reduce the result to minutes. Add 1800 minutes thereto and divide the sum by 1800 minutes. The resulting figures give the exaltation rays उच्चरश्मि (Uchcharasmi) of the planets. पराशर नीचोनं तु ग्रहं भार्धाधिक्ये चक्राद्विशोधयेत् । उञ्चरश्मिर्भवेद्राशिः सैको द्विन्नांशसंयुतः ॥ From the figures denoting the position of a planet, take away the figures denoting its depression point. And if the difference exceed 6 signs, subtract it from 12 signs. And to the figure श्री. प.8 ·58 Argfaqata: [ Adb. IV denoting the number of signs in the remainder add 1. The figures denoting the number of degrees, minutes, etc., are to be doubled. The sum of the two results represents the site# (Uchcharasmi) or the exaltation rays of the planet." The Sun's position is 0-17-43-30 Its depression IS 6.10 Subtracting, we get 6.-7.43-30 As this exceeds 6 signs, subtract the same from 12 signs. The result is 5-22-16-30. The EH (Uchcharasmı) is (5 +-1) plus twice (22-16.30) or 6-44-33, that is, 6.742 which is the same as obtained from Sripathi's rule, bl., reducing 6-22-16-30 into minutes and dividing by 1800, 2.6., 12136.5 or 6.742. 1800 9 UTH (Uchcharasmi Chakra). 151: रविः चन्द्रः 1: 15: शुक्र TIGT रश्मयः 6:742 3.383 5.003 1.307 | 2•119! 6.431 1.264 चेष्टाख्यकेन्द्राणि कुजादिकानामुक्तानि भावानयनांशयुक्तः। त्रिभाधिकोऽथेन्दुरिनेन हीनश्चेष्टाख्यकेन्द्रे हि तयोर्भवेताम् ॥३॥ Sloka 3, The Cheshta kendras of the five planets beginning with Mars have been treated of already. Add the Ayanamsa (BuaizT) to the Sun and increase the sum by 3 signs. The result is the Cheshtakendra of the Sun. Subtract the Sun from the Moon to obtain the Cheshta. kendra of the Moon. For the series (Cheshtakendra) of the 5 planets Mars, Mercury, etc., vide Adhyaya 3, Slokas 17 and 18 suprz. The Sun's T (Chestakendra)=0-17-43-30" plus 0-21°. 471-38" plus 3 sigps=4.90-31-8".

·SI. 4.5] चतुर्थोऽध्यायः 59 The Moon's Shaz (Cheshtakendra) = 9-14° 29'-39" minus (0.17°43'-30" or 8-26-4-6-9". Cf. केशवपद्धति त्यन्दुस्तिभयुक्तसायनराविश्वेष्टास्यकेन्द्रे तयो. गोकष्टेष्टविधौ बले कुरु तत: प्रारबन्द वीयाय ते ॥ १२॥ Also पराशर सायनांशार्क इन्दुश्च सत्रिभो भानुवर्जितः चेष्टाकेन्द्र कुजादीनां पूर्वाध्याये समीरितम् ।। चेष्टाख्यकेन्द्राण्यधिकानि षड्माच्चक्राद्विशुद्धानि कलीकृतानि । सराशिलितानि खखाटचन्द्रैहतानि चेष्टाख्यमरीचयः स्युः ॥४॥ Sloka 4. If the Cheshtakendras exceed 6 signs, they are to be subtracted from 12 signs and the difference reduced to minutes. Add 1800 thereto and divide the sum by 1800. The result expresses the Cheshta rays. The Sun's el (Cheshta) rays=1-9.31-8 plus 1 or 5'3173. The Moon's चेष्टा (Cheshta) rays will be 12 signs minus 8.26.46.9 plus 1 sign or 4-3-13-5/="1077. The cumbrousness of the author's rules has been pointed out more than once. The 3€ (Uchcha) and Fe (Cheshta) rays can be obtained by multiplying the उच्च बल (Uchchabala) and चेष्टावल (Cheshtabala) severally by 6 and adding 1 to the product. चेष्टारश्मिचक्रम् (Cheshtarasmi Chakra). ParasROMEBANA KARODALANAamiesana ग्रहा: कुजः बुधः गुरुः शुक्रः शनि: रश्मयः 5.3174.108/2013315.7645.774 1.297 1.375 Sawati रूपोनितानां ग्रहदीधितीनां रूपादिना रूपचयेन यत्स्यात् । श्रेढीफलं तत्तिगुणां शुभक्तमित्युच्चचेष्टाख्यफले प्रसाध्ये ॥५॥ Sloka 5. Subtract one unit from the units repre. senting the rays of the planets. Find the sum of the Arithmetical Progression whose first term is one and the ·60 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. IV (ม common difference is also one and the number of terms the number representing the net rays, and divide this sum by 3 times the rays; the results are the 56 (Uch. charasmiphala) and the agregas (Cheshtarasmiphala). After going through all the elaborate processes prescribed by the author, we get a result which is no other than the Uchchabala and Cheshtabala already found out (vrde Adhyaya 3 Slokas 2 and 18). It is not clear why the student should have been bothered about the details of 1 -Sreidhee (Arithmetical progression). All this is pithily expressed by Kesava Daivagna thus:- ये चेष्टोच्चबले रसैर्विनिहते सैके निजा रश्मयः चेष्ठातुङ्गबलाहतेः पदमिहेष्टं स्याद्वलोनैकयोः । घातान्मूलमिदं हि कष्टमथ तद्रपं दशाया: फलम् ॥ इष्ट = V(उच्चबल x चेष्ठाबल) कष्ट = V(1-उच्चबल) (1-चेष्टाबल) तद्धातमूलं फलमिष्टसंज्ञं ते तुङ्गचेष्टाप्रभवे फले विशोध्य रूपादवशेषघातमूलं हि कष्टाभिधमामनन्ति ॥६॥ Sloka 6 Multiply the figures representing the two phalas (47). The square root of the resulting product expresses the good due to the Uchcha (57-exaltation) and the Cheshta balas of the planets. Subtract the two phalas (575-Uchchaphala, and agre-Cheshtaphala) separately from unity and multiply the remainders toge. ther. The square root of the product gives the evil that is to accrue. The Sun's 387774 (Uchcharasmiphala) is 957. His TERAS (Cheshtarasmiphala) is 810. The product of the above two, ie., .957 X 810 = .775170. The Square-root of it is •880 which is the Ishta. The Kashta V.043 x 190 = .090. Similarly the Moon's Ishta=7.397 *518 = .453. The Moon's Kashta V.603 X 482 =.539. The Ishta portion of Mars=V:667 *•189 = .355, ·Sl. 6) चतुर्थोऽध्यायः 61 59 The Kashta =V333 * *811 .519. Mercury's Ishta=V.051 x 794 = .201. Kashta= V.949 x 206 = 442. Jupiter's Ishta= V.186 x 6755 = '384. Kashta=V814 x 205 •408. Venus' Ishta V.905 X.049 = .210. Kashta = 1.095 x 951 = 300. Saturn's Ishta = V-044 x .062 = .052. Kashta = 1.956x1938 = .947. ATTTÂC#97## (Ishta & Kashta of Planets) Tla: चन्द्रः कुजा TH: गुरुः शुक्रः शनिः E (Ishta) *880 •453 •355 201 •384 *210 *052 ne (Kashta) 090 .539 •519 • 442 • 408 •300 .947 Parasara lays down a different rule for finding the re and he He says: उच्चरश्मिवदानीय चेष्टारभि द्वयोर्युतेः । दलं तु शुभरश्मि: स्यादष्टभ्यो वर्जितोऽशुभः ॥ उच्चचेष्टाकरौ व्येकौ दिग्भिहत्वा तु योजयेत् । दलयेदिष्टमन्यत्स्यात् षष्टिभ्यो वर्जितं फलम् ॥ Obtain the water (Cheshta) rays in the same way as you got the (Uchcha) rays. Add the two results. Half of this will be TH (Subha) rays. The defect of this from 8 will represent the 345TH (Asubha) ones. Again, subtract 1 from each of the figures denot. ing the 5 (Uchcha) and SET (Cheshta) rays and multiply the remainders by 10 and then add together the two products. Half the result will represent the se (Ishta) and the defect of this from 60 will be the ce (Kashta) portion, Thus, the Sun's 37TEH (Uchcharasmi) is 6*742 and the aer- Tish (Chesharasmi) is 5*317. His THEH (Subharasmı) is therefore 1 (6*742+5*317) = 6*030. His TEH (Asubharasmi) is 8 minys 6030 or 1'970, ·62 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh, IV The E (Ishta)=1 4 10 (6*742-1)+10 (5317-1 = 57'42 +43'17 100*59 50*295. 2 2 The FE is 60 1111us 50'295 = G'705. पृथक् पृथक् खेटबलानि ताभ्यां हन्याद्भवेतां हि बले स्फुटे ते । सर्वग्रहाणां च दृशः फलाभ्यां शुभाशुभाभ्यां निहताः स्फुटाः स्युः ॥ Sloka 7. Multiply the aggregate 9927 (Shadbala) of each planet separately by the figures representing its good and evil influence as found out in the previous sloka. The products give the rectified good and evil strengths of the planet. The aspect of each planet is also to be similarly treated (i.e., multiplied separately by its good and evil 45-Phala as found out in the previous sloka). The products indicate the rectified good and evil aspects of the planets. The Sun's Shadbala is S*015 (1) The Sun's Ishta is *880 (2) The Sun's Kashta is *090 (3) The product of (1) & (2) is 79332 The product of (1) & (3) is 81135 The Moon's Shadbala is 89197 (4) The Moon's Ishta is *453 (5) The Moon's Kashta is *539 (6) The product of (4) & (5) is 3º713241 The product of (4) & (6) is 4°418183 Mars' Shadbala is 7731 (7) Mars' Ishta is 355 (8) Mars' Kashta is 519 (9) The product of (7) & (8) is 2744505 The product of (7) & (9) is 4012389 Mercury's Shadbala is 6209 (10) Mercury's Ishta is 201 (11) Mercury's Kashta is -442 (12) The product of (10) & (11) is 1 248009 ·S1.7] चतुर्थोऽध्यायः 63 2*744378 The product of (10) & (12) is Jupiter's Shadbala is Jupiter's Ishta is Jupiter's Kashta is The product of (13) & (14) is The product of (13) & (15) is 8613 *384 408 3 307392 3'514104 (13) (14) (15) 7.459 210 300 1°56639 22377 (16) (17) (18) Venus' Sladbala is Venus' Ishta is Venus' Kashta is The product of (1:) & (17) is The product of (16) & (18 is Saturn's Shadbala is Saturn's Ishta is Saturn's Kashta is The product of (19) & (20) is The product of (19) & (21) is 3*844 '052 947 199888 3*640268 (19) (20) (21) TERETIOLAITET QcOST (Shadabalas-Ishta & Kashta) Tia: चन्द्र कुजा 99: 15: शुक्र शनि Ishta 7.933 307132-744 1.248 3.307 1.566 0.199 Kashta 0.8114.418 4.012 2 744 3.514 2.237 3.640 The Drigtala accrued to the Sun by the Moon's aspect is 723 see page 20 supra. His Ishta is '880 and Kashta, *090. The Sun's Ishta Drigbala is therefore °723 x*880 or 63624. His Kashta Drigbala is 723 x *090 or 06507. The Drigbala by the Sun's aspect over the Moon is '277. The Moon's Ishta is 453 and Kashta -539. The Moon's Ishta Drigbala is .277 X 453 or •125481. The Moon's Kashta Drig bala is 277 x 539='149303. Simi. larly in the other cases, ·64 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. IV इष्टदृष्टिचक्रम् (Ishta Drishti-chakra) Planets Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun '125 "244 ... ... ... Moon 636 '168 '083 -155 '033 ... Mars '050 ... 180 ... ... Mercury '036 *169 001 ... ... ... Jupiter 401 '049 344 '189 '121 '060 ... Venus ... 111 ... ... 1232 ... ... ... Saturn ... 351 276 ... कष्टहाष्टचक्रम् (Kashta Drishti-Chakra) Planets Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun 149 *259 ... ... ... ... Moon *065 *245 182 222 604 ... Mars '060 191 ... ... ... ... ... Mercury "043 "179 '028 ... ... ... ... Jupiter "041 059 1503 *415 '173 109 ... Venus '132 *246 ... ... ... ... Saturn '418 .. ... *293 ... केशवपद्धतिः- वीयं दृक्पृथगिष्टकष्टगुणिते द्वे चेष्टकष्टाह्वये ॥१३॥ खोच्चे रूपं चरणरहितं खत्रिकोणे स्वभेऽर्द्ध नागांशानां त्रयमधिसुहृदेहगे मित्रभेऽघ्रिः। अंशोऽष्टानां समगृहगते भूपभागोऽरिगेहे दन्तांशः स्यादधिरिपुगृहे नीचभे शून्यमेव ॥८॥ एतच्छुभाख्यमशुभं च पुनर्ग्रहेषु खोचादिवार्तिषु बदन्ति तदूनमेकम् ।

·Si. 8-9] चतुर्थोऽध्यायः 65 एवं गृहेषु शुभपापफलार्द्धमन्य- वर्गेषु षट्सु नियतं मुनयः पुराणाः ॥९॥ Slokas 8-9. Ancient sages say that the good influ. ence of a planet is one Rupa in its exaltation; {ths of a Rupa in its Moolatrikona; 1 in its Swakshetra; Šths in the house of a very friendly planet; &th in a friend's house ; }th in the house of a neutral planet; ixth in an inimical house; and in a very inimical house and nothing in its depression. The evil influence of the planet in the several above positions is obtained by subtracting the good influence from unity. And in the 6 Vargas other than राशि (Rasi),-riz., होरा (Hora), द्रेष्काण (Drekkana), सप्तांश (Saptamsa), FaiT (Navamsa), raia (Dwadasamsa) and fäziz (Trimsamsa) --only a half of the prescribed good and evil influences is to be calculated. A new and different method for finding out the good and evil influences of planets through the Saptavarga table seems to be advocated here and this system is said to have the support of the Yavanas, while the one, treated in the two previous slokas of basing the ge (Ishta) and the (Kashta) through the 37 (Uchcha) and ZET (Cheshta) rays, appears to have the approval of sages like Parasara and his followers. Let us take the case of the Sun in the example, He is in Mesha, the house of an Adhimitra (fafha). The good influence is •375 while the evil one is I - .375 or •625. He is in the Moon's Hora The Moon in the present case is also an Adhimitra. The good influence is of .375 as the Varga under consideration is not a Rasi but a Hora. The evil influence for the same reason will be 1 of (1 - •375) or .312. The Sun is in his own Drekkana and also in his own Saptamsa, The good influence in each of these two Vargas will be 1 of 5 or .25, while the corresponding evil influence is also the same, viz., *25. The Sun is in Kanya Navamsa, a portion owned by Mercury, a Mitra (#7-a friend). The good influence is t of 25 or •125 while the evil 21. 9. 9 ·66 sirgià gia: [ Adh. IV influence is 3 (1 - 25) or 375. He is in Vrischika Dwadasamsa, an Amsa owned by Mars, his Adhimitra. The good influence is 1 of •375 or .187 and the evil influence is .313. The Sun is in a Trımsamsa (TTİZT) of Jupiter, a Sama (77). The good influence on this count is of 125 or 062, the corresponding evil influence being of (1 - 125) = of .875 or -437, The Sun's good influence arising from a consideration of the Sapta Vargas is thus : •375 to 187 + 25 +- 25 to 125+:187 *-•062 or 1'437. His evil influence is 625+'312+25+25+'375 +'313+ 437 or 2562. Similarly, with the rest of the planets. इष्टसप्तवर्गजबलम् (Ishta Saptavargajabala) Apprendre Planets Sun MIcon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Rasi ... 375 25 375 25 *75 25 125 Hora *187 .. 25 187 *187 *062 *015 062 ... Drekkana .. 25 125 25 *031 25 015 *031 Saptainsa .. 25 *125 187 125 25 *062 *062 Naramsa 135 *125 187 125 187 015 031 Duadasamsa.. *187 .187 125 125 '25' 187 031 Trımsamsa 062 125 25 125 187 *031 *062 .. Total 1 437 1'187 1 562 0 969 1937 0 578 0.406 0917974 (Kashta Saptavargajabala) THE Planets Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Rası '625 75 *625 75 25 75 .875 Hora 313 *25 *313 *313 438 485 437 Drekkana 25 '375 25 469 *25 *485 *468 ... Saptamsa 25 375 313 "375 *25 437 437 Navamsa 375 •375 313 375 313 *485 468 ... Dwadasamsa. 313 313 *375 375 25 313 468 Trimsamsa 438 375 25 375 313 468 ... 437 Total 2.562 2'813 2437 3 031 2 063 3:422 3 593 ..

·SI. 10.11] चतुर्थोऽध्यायः 67 केशवपद्धतिः- स्वोच्चे रूपं त्रिकोणे चरणविरहितं स्वदंगेऽद्ध त्रयोष्टां- शाश्चाधीष्ट इष्टर्शयुजि च चरणः स्यात्समक्षेऽष्टमांशः । भूपांशो वैरिगेहेऽध्यरिभयुजि रदांशश्च नीचे खमीशा- दिष्टं गेहे तदूनकमसदय दलं घट्सु कार्य तदैक्ये ॥१४॥ पन्तयोः सससु कोष्ठयोः प्रथनयोरिष्टासदैक्ये कृता- तेस्थाप्ये भदलादिपट्सु च तदद्वै वर्गपानां पृथक् । कृत्वोत्तया सदसधती निजनिजे तन्निन्त इष्टाशुभे वगै तत्स्थखगौ जसोः सदसतोघांतात्पदन्ने स्फुटे ॥१५॥ ये खेटभोचादिफले शुभाशुभे सरूपवर्गा विभाजिते तथा । विधाय सत्कोष्ठकसप्तकावली विधारणीये मुखकोष्टके ततः ॥१०॥ तद्राशिसंझं भदलादिकेषु वर्गेषु तस्यार्द्धमतो विधेयम् । शेषेषु कोष्ठेषु च षट्सु तज्ज्ञैः पंक्तिद्वयेऽपि धुचरस्य तस्य ॥११॥ Slokas 10-11. The total of the good and evil influences due to the circumstance that the TT (Rasi) and the other 6 Vargas occupied by a planet come under the categories of its exaltation sign, Moolatrikona, Swakshe. tra, Adhimitra, etc. mentioned in sloka 8, should be divided by 4 and set down separately in the front rows of two neat tables of 7 columns each. The heading of this row in each table is to be called TC (Griha). And in each of the remaining 6 rows with the 6 several headings होरा (Hora), द्रेष्काण (Drekkana) etc. in the 2 tables, set down half of what is entered in the first row, taking care that the good and the evil results appear in their respect. ive divisions. The total good influence of the Sun as per slokas 8 and 9 supra is 1'437 and his evil influence is 2 552. Each of these divided by 4 give 359 and 640 respectively. These figures have ·68 sfiiaggia: [ Adh. IV accordingly been entered under TE (Griha) in the two statements THüt (Subha panktee) and 34TH FT (Asubha panktee). Against the other 6 Vargas have been entered a half of these two figures, VIZ., *179 and '320. Similarly in the other cases, JHUTI. (Subha panktee) Planets Jupiter Venus Saturn Rasi *359 • 297 .390 .242 • 484 •144 •101 .. Hora •179 148 195 •121 .242 072 050 Drekkana •179 •148 195 •121 .242 072 050 Saptamsa •179 148 *195 .121 .242 •072 050 Navamsa 179 •148 •195 121 .242 072 *050 Dwadasamsa •179 •148 •195 •121 .242 072 050 Trimsamsa •179 •148 195 •121 *242 072 050 ... अमुभपंक्ती (Asubha panktee) Planets Rasi 640 703 *609 *758 *516 *855 '898 ... Hora 320 351 304 379 *258 427 449 Drekkana *320 *351 304 379 *258 427 449 Saptamsa *320 351 304 *379 *258 427 479 Nava msa 320 *351 *304 *379 *258 427 449 Dwadasamsa .. 320 351 304 *379 258 *427 449 Trimsamsa *320 *351 *304 379 258 *427 449 ·Sl. 12.14 ] चतुर्थोऽध्यायः 69 : : राशीश्वरस्यापि फले तथैव खोचादिके सप्तगणप्रसूते । शुभाशुभाख्ये च तदीययुत्या सन्ताड येदादिम कोष्ठक स्थे ॥१२॥ उभे फले पूनिवेशिते ये कर्मक्रमः शेषगणेऽपि चैवम् । होरादिके स्वेश्वरजैः फलैस्तु पुनश्च हन्यात्सकलानि तानि ॥१३॥ वर्गेशतत्स्थग्रहवीर्यघातमूलेन राश्यादिकवर्गजानाम् । इत्थं बलानां भवति स्फुटत्वं शुभाशुभानां मुनिसम्मतं हि ॥१४॥ इति श्रीपतिविरचितायां जातकपद्धता- विष्टकष्टाध्यायश्चतुर्थः Slokas 12, 13 and 14. Find also the total सप्तवर्गशुभा- शुभफल (Saptavarga Subhasubha phala), as directed in slokas 8 and 9, of the lord of the house in which is the particular planet under consideration; and multiply therewith its शुभाशुभफल (Subhasubhaphala) set down in the first row of the table mentioned in slokas 10 and 11. In regard to the results of the remaining six vargas in the 2 tables the same process is to be repeated viz,, of multiplying the result of each varga with the corresponding सप्तवर्ग (Sapta varga) result of its lord. Each of the seven varga-products thus resulting under the two grand divi. sions of शुभ (Subha) and अशुभ (Asubha) should be further multiplied by the square root of the product of the good or bad portions, as the case may be, of the entire strength of the lord of the varga concerned and the planet occu. pying it. It is in this way, a way approved by the sages, that we can arrive at exactitude in the measurement of the good as well as evil influences arising from Triat (Rasi) and other 6 vargas. The Sun is occupying Mesha Rasi a sign owned by Mars and Vrischika Dwadasamsa, a Varga owned by the same planet. The इष्टसप्तवर्गजबल (Ishta. Sapthavargaja bala) and कष्टसप्तवर्गजवल (Kashta Sapthavargaja bala) of Mars as per slokas 8 and 9 are 1'562 and 2437 respectively; Vide statements in p. 66 supra, The Sun's ·70 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh, IV Vi (Sabhapanktee) and 312THI (Asubhapanktee) are (1) "359 and 640 under Rasi and (2) 179 and 320 under Dwadasamsa, vide statements in p. 68. The Sun's 144HF (Subha Madhyama phala) and 3TTHAETAT (Asubha Madhyama phala) against Rasi are therefore 1'562 x 359 or *560 and 2 437 X 640 or 1°559680. The corresponding figures against Dwadasamsa will be 1'562 *179 or 279598 and 2437 x320 or 779340 respectively. He is in the Moon's TTT (Hora). His T###** (Subha Madhyama phala) against Hora will be l'187 X '179='212473. The corresponding 34THAETH975 (Asubha Madhyama phala) is 2*812 320='899840. The Sun is posited in his own Drekkana and own Saptamsa. The THETATIS (Subha Madhyama phala) against each of these will be 1437 X*179 or *257223. The corresponding BHFETAFI (Asubha Madhyaina phala is 2-562x320 or '819840. His THA%A970 (Subha Madhyama phala) under Navamsa is 0'968 X 179=173272 and the 3TH 29 (Asubha Madhyama phala) will be 3'031 x 320 = 969920. The THT (Subha Madhyama phala) under Trımsamsa is 1937 *'179='346723 and the 347777** (Asubha Madh. yama phala) is 2063 X 320=660160. The other entries should be similarly worked out. SLOKAS 12-13. 3476795 (Subhamadhyamaphala) Sun Mercury Moon Mars Planets Jupiter Venus Saturn Rasi .... *560 *120 *755 468 937 *224 157 Hora *212 176 *280 '173 *347 103 *059 Drekkana *257 *085 *304 *189 468 103 097 ... Saptamsa *257 *085 *378 *019 * 468 *085 029 .. Navamsa .. *173 *085 378 *049 .378 103 097 Dwadasamsa *280 '143 *079 *234 468 069 097 Trimsamsa 347 *286 304 '049 378 139 *029 o Total 2086 0.980 2478 1 211 3444 10 826 10'565 ·S1, 14 ] चतुर्थोऽध्यायः 71 अशुभमध्यमफल (Asubhamadhyamaphala) UR FAHRLICHE Mercury Jupiter Venus Planets Saturn Rasi 1.560 2 525 | 1'256 1'5641 1'064 20842-191 . Hera 900 987 779 971 *0611094 10263 6.6 Drek kara 820 1'201 "741 '924 532 1094 '926 Saptamsa *820 | 1'201 '627 1'362 532 1201 1.536 Navamsa 970 1'20 *627 | 1362 619 1'094 '926 Dwadasamsa *780 1063 1092 *782 532 1'294 '926 Trimsamsa 660 724 *741 1'36) 619 *881 10536 ## Total 6.5108 902 5 863 8327 4.5598742 9*304 (Sloka 14). Thus, in the statement #ETH (Spashtasubha) overleaf, take the case of the Sun. Against the row 'Rasi' the anley (Vargasttha) and the aia (Vargesa) planets are the Sun and Mars respectively, and their 1995qcs (Ishta Shadbalas) are 7'933 and 2744 (vide statement in f. 63 supra), their corresponding eme (Kashta) shadbalas being 0*811 and 4.012. V70933 x 2°744 4*6645 VO 811 X 4'012= 1.8038 The FTTH (Spashtasubha) of the Sun will be '560 V 4'66+5 or 261212. And the FTE 3735+ (Spashta Asubha) will be 1'560 x 148038 or 2'813928. The Sun's THETH (Spashta Subha) against Hora will be V7.933 X 30773 X 212=5.4272 X 212=1•1505664 ; the correspond ing FTE 2117 (Spashta Asubha) being V0.811 4.418 x '900= 1.8923 x 900=1.70352.

·72 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. IV स्पष्टशुभ (Spashtasubha) Planets Mercury Sun Moon Mars Jupiter Venus Saturn Rasi 2612 0 1031 2274 0'950 3'098 0*464 0'116 Hora 1'150 0*6531'3050*544 1'7770*3631 0*050 Drekkana 2.039 0 205 0'834 0 349 1.549 0°363 09078 Saptamsa 2*039 0*205 1'137 0°024 1'549 0.205 0*016 . Navamsa 0 543! 0'205 1'137 0°024 1'138 0*363 0'078 Dwadasamsa 1'306' 0 307 0'058 0 475 1'549 0096 0'078 . Trimsamsa 1*777 1002 0*834 0 0 24 1'138 0'316 0'016 Total ... 11'471 2680 7579 2'390111*793 2170 08432 स्पष्ट अशुभ (Spashta Asubha) Mercury Planets Rasi 2814 10*128 4°7151 4856 3.739 6*241 8372 ... Hora 1'703 4'360 1'40+ 1'448 1'115 1'473 5'065 Drekkana 0*665 3775 2972 3'065 1'869 1'473 3311 Saptamsa 0 665 377 51 2358 4'303! 1'869 30715 4'382 Navamsa 1'4474 3775 2358 4'303 2'324 1'473 3311 Dwadasamsa 1*4071 3700 4*172 2428 1'869 3'205 3'311 Trimsamsa 1'114 2852 2.972 4'30° 2'324 2469 4'332 ... Total 9'815 32'365 20'951 24 706 15'109 20'109 32 134 ·Sl. 14] squitseyri: 73 The following table shows the square root of the products of the good as well as the evil portions of the art (Vargesa) and quiet (Vargast tha) planets in the given example:- E (Ishta Fe (Kashta or good) or evil) The Sun x Mars . +664 1804 The Sun х the Moon 5427 1'893 The Sun х Mercury 3'146 1'492 The Sun X Jupiter 5 122 1-688 The Sun X Venus 3.524 10347 ... The Moon Mercury 2'152 3481 The Moon X Jupiter 3504 3'940 The Moon X Venus 2411 3'143 O The Moon X Saturn 09859 4011 .. Mars X Mercury 1850 3318 Mars X Jupiter 3012 3 754 Mars Х Venus 2'073 2.995 Mars X Saturn 0739 3821 6 Mercury X Jupiter 2031 3.105 604 Mercury X Venus 1398 2477 Mercury Х Saturn 0408 3'160 Jupiter X Venus 2 275 2*803 . Jupiter Х Saturn 0811 3576 Venus X Saturn 0*558 2*853 ... End of the Fourth Adhyaya. XI. 7. 10 ·74 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh, V पञ्चमोऽध्यायः आयुर्ज्ञानादेव होराफलानां कर्तुं यस्मानिर्णयः शक्यतेत्र । आयुर्दायः सम्प्रदायागतोयं सच्छिष्याणां प्रीतये कथ्यतेऽतः॥१ Adhyaya 5. Sluka 1. Since the affirmation of proof of the events to be predicted by means of astrology at a person's nativity is possible only upon a correct knowledge of the extent of his life, the method of ascertaining the allotted life-period is to be treated of in this chapter just as it has been received from immemorial tradition with a view to benefit the community of earnest students. In his work बृहज्जातक (Brihatjataka), वराहमिहिर (Varahamihira) has stated that the effects described for the 12 Bhavas counted from the Lagna, for the 12 Rasis from Mesha, for planetary aspects and for all Yogas (excepting 747-Nabhasa Yogas) will occur in the Dasa period of the planet concerned. संज्ञाध्याये यस्य पदव्यमुक्तं कर्माजीवो यश्च यस्योपदिष्ट: । भावस्थानालोकयोगोद्भवं यत्तत्तत्सर्वं तस्य योज्यं दशायाम् ॥ Also vide VII--29 11.fra. And the Dasa periods of the several planets will be only so many years, months, days, etc., as have been contributed by them for the आयुस (Ayus) of the native. Cf. सारावली. आयुषो येन यदत्तं सा दशा तस्य कीर्त्तिता। This explains why the author has first treated of the methods of ascertaining the आयुर्दाय (Ayurdaya) of a person. Astrologers say that the आयुर्दाय (Ayurdaya) is of two kinds : (1) योगज (Yogaja) due to particular planetary yogas and (2) गणितागत (Ganıtagata) arising from mathematical calculations, The former has got 4 sub-divisions : vis., (1) Rest (Rishtaja) (2) परम (Parama), (3) निथत (Niyata) and (4) अमित (Amita).

·Sl. 11 पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 75 The following is an example of रिष्टज- सिंहालिकुंभस्थितलैहिकेयो विलोकितः क्रूरखगैर्यदि स्यात् । वर्षाणि सप्तैव तदीयमायुः प्रकीर्तितं जातकशास्त्रविद्भिः ॥ The same has thus been described by Kalyana Varman. घटसिंहवृश्चिकोदयकृतस्थितिर्जीवितं हरति राहुः । पापनिरीक्ष्यमाणः सप्तमितैनिश्चितं वषैः ॥ A परमायुर्योग (Paramayuryaga) is given in the sloka quoted below from बृहज्जातक. अनिमिषपरमांशके विलग्ने शशितनये गवि पञ्चवर्गलिप्ते। भवति हि परमायुषः प्रमाणं यदि जकला: सहिताः स्वतुङ्गभेषु ॥ This same yoga is thus described by सिद्धसेन- मीने परमांशगते सौस्ये गवि पञ्चवर्गलिप्तस्थे । शेषैः परमोच्चगतैर्जातः परमायुरानोति ॥ Also Cf.सारावली मीनोदयंशे नवमे पञ्चविंशतिलिप्तिके । गवि सौम्ये स्वतुङ्गस्थैः शेषैरायुः परं भवेत् ॥ The following is an example of नियतायुस्- लग्नाष्टमारीन्दुयुता न चेत्स्युः कराः स्वभस्या यदि खेचरौ द्वौ ॥ बलान्वितावम्बरगौ भवेतां जातः शतायुः कथितो मुनीन्द्रैः ॥ The following is an example of अमितायु:- गुरुशशिसहिते कुलीरलग्ने शशितनये भृगुजे च केन्द्रयाते । भवरिपुसहजोपगैश्च शेषैरमितमिहायुरनुक्रमाद्विना स्यात् ॥ The same yoga is thus expressed in मारावली-- कर्किलग्ने गुरु: सेन्दुः केन्द्रगौ बुधभार्गवौ शेषैस्त्रिलाभपष्टस्थैरमितायुभवेन्नरः ॥ बन्ध्वास्पदोदयविलग्नगतौ कुली रे गीर्वाणनाथसचिवः सकलश्च चन्द्रः। जूके कवीन्दुतनयावपरे च लाभे दुश्रिक्यशत्रुभवनेष्वमितं तदायुः ॥ Also केशवपद्धतिः- कौन्द्विज्ययुतोदये बुधसितौ केन्द्रे यरीशेतरै- रायुर्विद्धयमितं हि योगजमिहान्यत्रोच्यतेथोन्मितम् ॥ DS ·76 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. V The TITET (Yogaja) Ayus may with advantage be thus looked into in niore detail from other works. गणितागतायुम् (Ganitagatayus) is classified under 5 heads : 25., (1) अंशज (Amsaja), (2) पिण्डज (Pindaja), (3) नैसर्गिक (Naisargika), (4) जीवशमोदित (Jeevasarmodita) and (5) मिश्र (Misra). This last class has got 4 further subdivisions. There are thus 12 kinds of आयुर्दाय (Ayurdaya). Cf. also the following quotations from 107145 (Gunakara) on the subject. -- आयुर्मुनीन्द्रविधं प्रदिष्टं योगोद्भवं चानियताख्यमेतत् । आद्यं चतुर्भेदविभिन्नमाहुरन्यत्तथा पञ्चभिरत्र भेदैः ॥ रिष्टं परं नियतमत्र तथामितं च भेदा भवेयुरिति योगसमुद्भवस्य । पैण्डं तथांशजनितं च निसर्गमन्यत् सप्तांशमिश्रमिति चानियतस्य भेदाः ॥ पैण्डं रवेरंशभवं विलग्नान्नैसर्गिक शुभ्रकरस्य वीर्यात् । यदा त्रयोप्युज्झितविक्रमा: स्युस्तदा सुरांश: परमायुष: स्यात् ॥ चन्द्रार्कयोश्चन्द्रविलग्नयोश्च लग्नेनयोः सूर्यविधूदयानाम् । साम्ये बलानामिति मिश्रभेदादायुर्भवेद्द्वादशधैवमत्र ॥ It is only this latter class, vis., गणितागतायुर्दाय (Ganitagatayurdaya) consisting of 8 divisions as above mentioned that has been treated of in this chapter by sitqciati (Sripatyacharya). The first sloka in the Text implies that it would be folly to calculate the phalas (40) of a horoscope before it is ascertained what length of life the let (Jataka) has. एकोनदीधितिसमादिह गच्छतो यद्रपादिरूपचयसङ्कलितद्वयं स्यात् । चेष्टोच्चरश्मिजमथ स्वमरीचिभक्तं तज्ज्ञायतेत्र गुणकद्वितयं तदाख्यम् ऊने भवेतां निजदीधितिभ्यः श्रेढीफले ते यदि रश्मियुक्ते । तदर्द्धिते स्वांशुभिरुद्धृते ते तद्धातमूलं गुणकः स्फुटः स्यात् ॥ ३॥ Slokas 2 and 3. The sums of two series in Arith. metical Progression in which the first term is 1 and the Common Difference also 1, but the number of terms 1 less than the number of her (Cheshta) rays in the first and 1 less than the number of 37 (Uchcha) rays in the second

·Si. 2.3 )
पञ्चमोऽध्यायः
77
-these sums when divided by the numbers representing
the her (Cheshta) and 3# (Uchcha) rays respectively will
give what are called चेष्टागुणक (Cheshtagunaka) and उच्च गुणक
(Uchchagunaka) (Toit=multiplier). But if the sums of
the two series should be found to be less than the number
of the rays, the rule for finding the TOE (Gunaka) is this:
Increase each sum by the number of the rays. Divide
half of this result by the number representing the rays.
The quotient is the TUF (Gunaka) required. The square
root of the product of the aerTo (Cheshtagunaka) and
the F*T (Uchchagunaka) is termed the EFZTOF (Sphuta -
gunaka).
In these slokas the author has described the process for as.
certaining the चेष्टागुणक (Cheshtagunaka), उच्चगुणक (Uchchagunaka)
and the Pilguh (Sphutagunaka) which are necessary for the sizga
(Amsayurdaya).
The Sun's JETER (Uchcharasmı) =6742. Therefore the sum
of the Arithmetical Progression in question is
(5.742 X 6.742)=2=19.356282.
19.356282
The yºT (Uchchagunaka)=
=2.871.
6.742
Similarly the Etyuh (Cheshtagunaka) of the Sun is 2.158.
Therefore the FYRSTUTTO (Sphutagunaka)= V(2.871 x 2.158)=
2.489.
This illustrates the general rule in sloka 2.
To take an instance in which the sum of an Arithmetical
Progression is less than the number of rays, take Saturn: His 5
(Uchcha) rays=1.264. The Sum of the Arithmetical Progression
in question *166848. This is less than his 55 (Uchcha) rays.
Therefore adding his 5 (Uchcha) rays to the above sum and divi-
ding the result by 2, we have 715424. Dividing this by the
number representing his rays, viz., 1.264, we have for Saturn's
SZI" (Uchchagunaka) •566.
Kesava Daivagna's rule is simpler. It is this :-
त्र्यल्पाश्चेत्किरणा: सरूपकिरणविश्चेत्त्रयोर्वाविभू
गोई चैष्टिकतुङ्गसंभवगुणौ तदातमूलं स्फुटः ॥ १६ ॥

·78 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh.V - When the number of rays falls short of 3, add 1, and take a fourth of the same to get the TUT (Gunaka). When the number exceeds 3, subtract 1 and take half the result; that will be the गुणक (Gunaka) required. The Sun's J TEH (Uchcharasmi) is=6.742. This is greater than 3. The गुणक (Gunaka) therefore is 6742--1 5.742 92.871. 2 2 The उच्चरश्मि (Uchcharasmi) of Saturn is 1.264. This is less than 3. Therefore the Juh (Gunaka) required is 1.264+1 :566. 4 These results are identical with those shown above. Table showing the उच्चरश्मि (Uchcharasmi), चेष्टारश्मि (Cheshtarasmı) and -92 (Sphuta) Gunakas. MMS ग्रहाः रविः चन्द्र कुजः बुधः गुरुः शुक्रः शनिः उजरश्मिगुणकाः 2871119112001 *577 *7802715 "566 चेष्टारश्मिगुणका: 201581554078323822387 *574 *591 स्फुटगुणकाः 2189 136012511172/13641248 579 वर्गोत्तमे स्वभवने वनवांशके च स्वयंशके च गुणको द्वितयं निरुक्तम् । अध्यर्द्धरूपमधिमित्रगृहे सुहृद्धे सव्यंशकं समगृहे खलु रूपमेकम् ॥ ४॥ व्यंशोनितं रिपुगृहेऽध्यरिभे दलं स्या- देभ्यो गुणो भवति यः खलु कश्चिदेकः । वेदोद्धृतः स भगुणो गणकैः प्रदिष्टः होरादिवर्गगुणकस्तु भवेत्तदर्द्धम् ॥ ५ ॥ Slokas 4-5. Two is the multiplier prescribed when a planet is in a ariin (Vargottama), in its own house, in ·Sl. 6.8] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 79 its own नवांश (Navamsa) and in its own द्रेक्काण (Drekkana). The multiplier is 11 when the planet is in the house of an अधिमित्र (Adhimitra). It is a when the planet is in the house of a fa (Mitra), 1 in the house of a 9 (Sama) and ž in the house of a शत्रु (Satru) and in the house of an अधिशत्रु (Adhisatru). Any one of these multipliers divided by 4 is declared by astrologers to be the multiplier for the राशि (Rasi) and of this, the multiplier for होरा (Hora) and other vargas. . . A11 the 4 positions, ris., वर्गोत्तम (Vargottama), स्वभवन (Swa. bhavana,) म्वनवांश (Swanavamsa) and स्वत्र्यंश (Swatryanisa) are exemplified in the horoscope. Mars 1s in वर्गोत्तम (Vargottama) as well as स्वत्र्यंश (Swatryamsa). Jupiter is in स्वभवन (Swabhavana) as. well as स्वद्रेक्काण (Swadrekkana). The Sun 1s in न्वद्रेकाण (Swadrekkana) or स्वयंश (Swatryamsa). Therefore the राशिगुणक (Rasigunaka) for each of these planets is or , and the गुणक (Gunaka) for each of the other 6 Vargas is t. एतेऽपि गुण्या गदिता महद्भिरपेक्षयानन्तरताडकानाम् । नगांशका रुद्रमिता ह्यधीष्टराशौ सुहृद्वेश्मनि मूर्छनांशाः ॥ ६ ॥ नवाश्विनो रूपमुदासराशौ कुद्वचंशका विश्वमिता द्विपढ़े। त्रयो नगांशा अधिशत्रुराशावेते भसंज्ञा निजराशिवर्जम् ॥ ७॥ वर्गोत्तमात्मीयनवांशहक्कस्थिते ग्रहे तु द्वितयं गुणश्चेत् । एतैरधीष्टादिगुणैनिहन्यादुदीरितं राशिगुणं पुनस्तम् ॥ ८ ॥ Slokas 6-8. The following are also Bhagunas (भगुण) or multipliers of the Te (Rasi) and are declared multiplicands Toc (Gunya) in respect to the multipliers to be mentioned later on. These Bhagunas are 17 in an अधिमित्र' (Adhimitra's) house, 11 in a fa's (Mitra's) house, 1 in a सम's (Sama's) house, if in a शत्रु's (Satru's or an inimical) house and , in that of an अधिशत्रु (Adhisatru). And in case of there being a multiplier 2 in consequence of a planet occupying one of the 4 positions (mentioned in

·80
श्रीपतिपद्धतिः
[Adh. V
are ---
the beginning of sloka 4) other than its own राशि (Rasi)
viz., aTİTRİT (Vargottamamsa), its own 7aia (Navamsa)
and its द्रेष्काण (Drekkana), these Gunakas (गुणक) for अधिमित्र
(Adhimitra), etc., are to be multiplied into the राशिगुणक
(Rasigunaka) derived from the aforesaid multiplier 2.
According to these slokas the TTT GJUTET (Rasigunaka) for the
Sun as well as Mars has to be multiplied by W. Jupiter is in his
own house and therefore comes under the exception (निजराशिवर्जम् ).
Table showing the factors of each planet as per slokas 4-8.
ग्रहाः
रविः
चन्द्र
कुजः
बुधः
गुरुः
शुक्र: शनिः
राशिगुणक
xt
म
x11
31
--
F
--
-
-
-
होरादीतरवर्गगुणक
ना
6
Hu
* } for स्वत्र्यंश. Faccording to slokas 5-8.
+1 for मित्रक्षेत्र.
1 As per sloka 4, or is the multiplier since Jupiter is in
his own decanate. But since he also occupies his own house, he
comes under the exception and there is consequently no additional
factor under slokas 6-8.
It may be noted here that the factor -आश्रय गुणक (Asraya Gu-
naka)-mentioned in sloka. 11 infra-is composed of three sub.
factors, viz., (1) that mentioned in slokas 4 and 5 above, (2) any
additional factor that may be fond possible under these, 1.2.,
slokas 6-8 and (3) the Anantaratadakas (अनन्तरताडक) stated in
slokas 9-10 2nfra.
गृहादिके वर्गगणे स्वकीये द्विको गुणस्त्र्यंशविवर्जितः सः ।
अष्टिभे मित्रगृहे नवांशा विश्वे च रूपं च समस्य गेहे ॥९॥
नवांशकाः पञ्च विरोधिराशौ गुणांशकः स्यादधिवैरिणो भे ।
पूर्वं भपूर्वा गुणका य उक्ता वर्गेपु सप्तविह गुण्यसंज्ञाः ॥१०॥
गुण्या गुणैः खैरधिकारलब्धैरुक्तैर्गुणः स्यादधिमिश्रितैस्तैः ।
स्मृतो बुधैराश्रयसंज्ञितो यस्तस्य स्फुटस्यापि वधो भवेद्यः ॥११॥

·S1. 9-113] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 81 तद्वर्गमूलं खलु कर्मयोग्य आयुर्विधाने गुणकार उक्तः। Slokas 9-11). When the Trêt (Rasi) or any of the other Vargas occupied by a planet happen to be its own, the starat a15(Anantara Tadaka) or the next-mentioned multiplier is 2. It becomes in the house of an Graha (Adhimitra), in the house of a fha (Mitra), 1 in the house of a AA (Sama), ; in the house of a 77 (Sat. ru) and } in the house of an IT? (Adhisatru). The multipliers for the Tit (Rasi) and other Vargas (mentioned already in slokas 4 and 5) are here [in respect to the 39=at arcks (Anantaratadakas)] treated as multiplicands. And these are to be multiplied into the several multipliers which they have got appropriately assigned to them by the rule enunciated in the preceding sloka. (Slokas 9 and 10), And the sum-total of these products has been declared by the wise as 3117TTU* (Asrayagunaka). The square root of the product of this 37STITUTE (Asrayaguna. ka) and the ETZTOTE (Sphutagunaka)-vide slokas 2 & 3- is recognised as a factor employed in the operation for determining the life-period of a wrap (Jataka). To give the reader a clearer insight into the several kinds of Gunakas treated in the first eleven slokas of this Chapter, I may again summarise here what the author has said till now even at the risk of being found fault with for a needless repetition. In slokas 2 & 3, the author has stated how the GUM (Uchcha Gunaka) and EETTTH (Cheshtagunaka) figures are derived, and that the Fuuh (Sphuta Gunaka) is the square root of their product. in slokas 4 and 5, some factors for the several planets due to a consideration of their position in the 7 vargas --Rasi, Hora, etc., are stated. In the next 3 slokas (6, 7 and 8) some sub-factors that may be found possible due to a planet happening to be in any one of the 3 positions-TTTH (Vargottama), FTSİET (Swatryamsa) and FATİST (Swanavamsa)-are mentioned. ATT, 7. 11 ·82 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. V In slokas 9 and 10, some more multipliers or Anantaratadakas (347ACTIEF) are mentioned, and which have to be multiplied into the several factors already stated in slokas 4-5 and 6-8. The BTTTTT" (Asrayagunaka) of a planet is the sumn-total of the seven such products obtained for the seven Varga positions. Let us now find the 3112xpIJUTT (Asraya Gunaka) of the Sun in the given example: . parler Factor as per Factor as per Factor as per Combined slokas 4 & 5 slokas 6 & 8 slokas 9 & 10 Factor Planets Rası lvpads 11 17 .. 12 Hora ... 12 Drekkana 2 } Saptamsa 2 1 2 .. Navamsa ... 13 36 - Dwadasamsa ... O., Lt 12 Trimsamsa 1 Model @ The 3727TTUTA (Asraya Gunaka) of the Sun will thus be the sum of 19tis +1+1+1+1+2 or 31'113.754. The कर्मयोग्यगुणक (Karmayogya Gunaka)= (स्फुटगुणक x आश्रयगुणक) = V(2.489 x 3.754)=3.056. Take the case of the Moon, As per slokas 4-5, the factor for the Rasi is }, while it is to for each of the Hora and other Vargas. There are no factors for this planet under slckas 6-8. The Anantaratadakas under slokas 9-10 are 13/9 for Rasi, 2 for Hora, 13/9 for each of the 4 Vargas – Drekkana, Saptamsa, Navamsa and Trimsamsa-and 5/3 for Dwadasamsa, The combined factors for the Rasi and the other six Vargas are, in their order, 11, 1, 1, 1, 1, 1's and 1. The Moon's Asrayagunaka will therefore be the sum of the above, i, e., 215 or 2.055. Similarly, for the other planets.

·Sl. 9.111 ] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 83 Table showing the Anantharatadakas (1F775F) of Planets. Planets Moon Mercury Sun Mars Jupiter Venus Saturn 13 13 Rası 13 9 2 1 OO. Hora ce| 2 coat 5 3 1 1 wild Drekkana 2 ୫ 2 2 1 3 අයා Saptamsa 13 2 اع COURT 2 1 - Navamsa 212 310 13 g om -- 13 Dwadasamsa Color celor 13 9 2 am 13 1 Trimsamsa 13 2 Cojot .. Table showing the अनन्तराताइक (Anantharathadaka) x the गुण्य (Gunya) (TTT (Rası) and ETUIETUA (Horadigunaka)] of the Planets Mercury Sun Moon Planets Mars Jupiter Venus Saturn Rasi ACE food ... 1 07 2 Hora 12 تابع 12 Is its IS Drekkana 3 بات 34 i .. Saptamsa اسدیا is } HE 1 Navamsa 38 q i's 51 12 13 Dwadasamsa T2 18 18 32 38 Trimsamsa 1 37 16- 12 3 Total 3.12 2.5 373 133 13 312 1.3703 3.754 20553.920 1'81435831:18530833 Asrayagunaka ·84 श्रीपतिपद्धति: [ Adh. V It is useful to give here Kesava Daivagna's rule (or finding the 31(2197TUT (Asrayagunala) as it serves to verify the results found. It is as follows : यः स्वाधीष्टसुहृत्समार्यधिरिपोर्वर्गे तिश्चेष्विला विश्वाङ्केषु गुणा गृहे द्विगुणिता योगः कमात्तं हरेत् । तुझे षड्वसुगोंशुमद्धतिजिनैः षड्नैश्च वर्गोत्तम- स्वांशत्र्यंशगते सदा रसगुणैः स्यादाश्रयाख्यो गुणः ॥ १७ ॥ चेद्वर्गोत्तमपूर्वगोध्यरिसुहृद्रे तद्गृहाङ्कात् त्रिषड् लब्ध्योनो युगरीष्टभेऽब्धिनवकाप्त्या स्वे समे केवलः । कार्यस्त्वाश्रयक: स तत्स्फुटहतेमूलं स योग्यो गुणः ।। 18, 15, 13, 9, 5 and 3 are the figures respectively assigned to a planet's position in a स्ववर्ग (Swavarga) his own, in an अधीष्टवर्ग (Adhishtavarga-the house of a very friendly planet), in a सुहृवर्ग (Suhrudvarga-in a friend's house), in a समवर्ग (Samavarga-in a neutral's house), in a 7991 (Satru Vargamin an enem'y house) and in an अधिशत्रुवर्ग (Ahisatruvarga-~-in the house of a very inimical planet). The figure for a planet's position in a T (Rası) should be doubled. Add the figures in the 7 Vargas and divide the sum by 36, 43, 5+, 72, 108 or 144 according as the राशि (Rasi) occupied by the planet is its own, or that of an अविमित्र (Adhimitra), of a मित्र (Mitra), of a सम (Sama), of शन (Satra) or of an अधिशत्रु (Adhisatru). But when the planet happens to be in a FTTHIET (Vargottamamsa), in its own नवांश (Navamsa) or in its own द्रेष्काण (Drekkana), the diviser is to be 36 invariably. The result is called the आश्रयगुण (Asrayaguna). The square root of the product of this आश्रयगुणक (Asrayagunaka) and the स्फुटगुणक (Sphutagunaka) is the कर्मयोग्यगुणक (Karmayogyagunaka. And if a planet occupying a वर्गोत्तमांश (Vargottamamsa), स्वनवांश (Swanavamsa), or स्वद्रेष्काण (Swadreshkana) is in a राशि (Rasi) belonging to an अधिशत्रु (Adhisatru) or an अधिमित्र (Adhimitra), the figure for the IT (Rası) is diminished in the one case and increas. ed in the other by a 1/63rd part. If the house belongs to an enemy or friend, the decrease in the one case and increase in the other is a 1/94th part. If the राशि (Rasi) is its own or that of a सम (Sama), the figure remains unaltered. a ·Si. 9.1111 पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 85 To take the case of the Sun, the fat (Rası) occupied is that of an ETHT (Adhimitra). The figure for the IT (Rası) is there. fore 15x2=30. The TRI (Hora) is the Moon's, an fh (Adhimitra). Therefore the figure is 15. The Chrot (Drekkana) and HIRT (Saptamsa) are the Sun's own. Therefore the figure in each case is 18. The waist (Navamsa) is owned by Mercury, a ĀT (Mitra). The figure is 13. The CTET (Dwadasamsa) is that of Mars, an THT (Adhimitra). The figure for the same therefore is 15. The Sun is in Jupiter's ERIT (Trimsamsa); Jupiter being now a FF (Sama), the figure for the same is 9. The sum of the figures of the 7 Vargas is 30+15+18+18+13 +15+9=118. This has to be divided not by 48, the figure prescribed for an 19THARTI (Adhimitra Rasi), but by 36, because the planet is in its own fut (Drekkana). Therefore the 3TTATUT (Asrayagunaka) is 3 = 31's. The Sun being in his own sefato (Drekkana), and in an fhfhETIIỆT (Adhimitra Rasi), the figure for the latter, viz., 30 has to be increased by i, so that the rectified 34191470 (Asrayagunaka) is 378 +=315" which is the same as what has been found by the author's method. The following table shows the process by which the same results have been arrived at according to Kesava Diivagna's rule: J&T: द्रेष्काण GETİRT Divisor Total Gunaka Sum to be added or subtracted राशि Rectified 3119TUIT ••• 2 ta: चन्द्रः FIT: बुधः 30 15 18 18 13 15 9 119 36 318 +8 319 26 18 13 13 13 | 15 | 13 | 111 | 54 2118 2.45 30 15 18 15 15 13 18 124 36 37 +353 26 15 5 13 13 13 13 98 54 131 193 36 9| 18 | 18 | 15 | 18 15 129 36 317 312 26 3 3 9 3 15 5 67 1.57 18 9 5 9 5 5 9 60 i 72 po ... ... 54 1157 5 ... TF: JTAT: 5 clo . ... Table showing the fiftratua (Karmayogyagunaka) cf the Planets. रविः चन्द्र कुजः TY: गुरुः 3'056 1'672 2 214 | 1.458 2210 15: शनिः 12160*694 ·S6 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. V ग्रहस्य लिप्ताः खखसिद्धभक्ताः प्रोक्ताः कलाः शेषमिहायुपोऽत्र १२ Slokas 113 and 12. When the aggregate number of minutes denoting the position of a planet is divided by 2400, the remainder represents the Ayushkalas (आयुष्फल) or the portions of life requireri. केशवपद्धतिः- खेटानां च तनोलवा: खयुगहृच्छेपा इहांशायुप: ॥ १८ ॥ Convert the signs, degrees, etc., indicating the positions of the planets and the Lagna into degrees and divide the same by 40. The remainders represent the degrees for the अंशायुर्दाय (Amsayurdaya). Table giving the आयुष्कलाः (Ayushkalas) of the Planets, रविः चन्द्रः कुजः बुरः गुरुः शुक्रः शनिः 10635 26905227315205373 85'016 842931675*683 लग्नं ग्रहोनं यदि षड्गृहेभ्यो हीनं तदानी हरसंभवः स्यात् । नैवाधिके तत्र खगोनलग्ने लिप्तीकृते राशिकलाविभक्ते ॥१३॥ आयुः कलानां स हरः स्फुटः स्याद्रपाद्यदोनः सहरस्तदानाम् । रूपाद्विशुद्धो गुणकस्तु तासामेवं हि पापयुचरोनलग्ने ॥१४॥ शुभोनलग्ने तु हरो द्विनिम्न आयुः कलाभ्यो हरलब्धलिप्ताः । विशोधनीया यदि रूपकोनो हरस्तदोनितरूपगुण्याः ॥१५॥ Slokas 13-15. Subtract the planet from the Lagna. If the difference is less than 6 signs there may be a divisor possible. But if the Lagna minus the planet should exceed & signs there can be no divisor at all. In the case in which a divisor is declared possible, reduce the Lagna minus the planet to minutes and divide this by the minutes contained in a Tre (Rasi). The quotient is the स्फुट (Sphuta) divisor of the Ayushkalas (आयुष्कल).

·Sl. 13-15 ] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 87 When this quotient is less than 1, subtract it from a Rupa and make it a multiplier of the Ayushkalas. The working is to be thus when the planet subtracted from the Lagna is malefic. When the planet is benefic, the divisor is to be doubled ; and the Ayushkalas are to be divided by it; and the quotient which are minutes are to be subtracted from the same Ayushkalas. But if the divisior be less than unity, subtract half of it from a Rupa and with the difference multiply the Ayushkalas. The Fata (Chakrardhahani) process is thus described by Kesava Daivagna. षड्भाल्पे सति खेचरोन उदयऽस्यांशोधतै: खाग्निभि- स्त्वेकाल्पेऽस्य च खाग्निभाजितलवैः सौम्योनिते त्वद्धितः । जना भूर्गुण एकभे द्विबहुषु त्वेकस्य बह्वोजस: कार्यास्तद्गुणिता: स्वदा यजलवाश्चक्रार्द्धहानिस्स्वियम् ॥ १९ ॥ Varahamihira says (in his 1717 Brihatjataka, Chapter 7, Sloka 3, aiso GTOTIRE 16-Jatakaparijata, Adhyaya 5, Sloka 9) that when malefic planets occupy the 12th, 11th, 10th, 9th, 8th and 7th houses from the Lagna, reduction in full, by 1, by 3rd, by žth, by žth and by Ith should be made in the IEERT (Ayurdaya) of the planets in the respective positions. This is to be halved in the case of benefic planets. This reduction is what is meant by 779TATGETT (Chakrapathardhahani); 7 (Chakra) = zodiac, yale (Pathardha)= the latter half, that is half measured in the direction of the ata (Patha) or node, in a contrary direction from the Lagna, 1.e., Lagna, 12th, 11th, 10th, etc., up to 7th. atê (Hani)=a reduction. situat's (Sripati's) rule is a paraphrase of Varahamıhıra's. Lagna minus a planet will be less than 6 signs only when the planet is somewhere between the 7th and the 12th from the Lagna. The reductions recommended by fria (Sripati), if carefully analysed, will be found to be identical with those enjoined by Varahamihira. Lagna miinus the Sun is 11 signs 26°.48'-16" which is greater than 6 signs. There is therefore no FECIT (Chakrardhahanı) for the Sun The same remark applies to Saturn, ·88 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः (Adh, V 1 Lagna minus the Moon is 3 signs 0°-2.7". 3 signs 0°-2.7". This being less than 6 signs, there should be ea (Chakrardhahanı). 3 signs, 2 minutes, 7 seconds= 54 2116. 5402.116 Therefore the TT (Hara) or divisor is =3.001. 1809 As the Moon is benefic, the divisor has to be doubled and becomes therefore 6•002. Therefore, the rectified 140 57mT: (Ayushkala) of the Moon according to the rule is the original 31957 T: (Ayushkala) ininus of the same, or 269'65 X '833=224618. 6.002 Lagna iniuus Mars is 0 signs 160-38'-37". Therefore the 998.616 divisor is =554 which is less than 1. Therefore Turah 1800 (Gunaka) is .445. Therefore the rectified 3tr5F5T: (Ayushkala) of Mars=2273'15 X 445=1011.551. We are not warranted in making the galla (Chakrardha. hanı) in the case of Mercury because we have already made it in the case of Mars who is the stronger of the two planets in HPARTIET (Meena Rası), vide sloka 24, infra. Lagoa minus Jupiter is 4-139-6-45" which is less than 6 signs, and consequently there is Chakrardhahani, The divisor in this case is 7986.75-1800 = 4.437. Since Jupiter is benefic, the divisor has to be doubled and therefore becomes 8.874. The ty (Sphuta) Ayushkalas for Jupiter is 85.016 (original Ayushkalas) munus of the same, or 85.016 X 7.874 8.874 8.874 or 75.435. Lagna 111172US Venus=3-02-28'-50". The divisor is 28.83-1800 =.0160. As this is less than unity and as Venus is benefic, the multiplier in this case is 1 – .008 or 992. The rectified Ayushkalas of Venus will therefore be 842.93 X.992 or 836.18556. The following table gives the rectified or per SEST: (Sphutayushkalas of the planets :-- 1 चन्द्रः कुजः TET: गुरु शुक्रः शनि 10635 224618 1011'551 2053073 75-435 836 186 1675683 www.

·Sl. 16-17] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 89 एवं कार्या चक्रपाता हानिश्चायुर्दाये ह्यशजे पिण्डजेऽपि । नैसर्गाख्यो जीवशोदिते च हारं कृत्वा त्वेककोनं गुणं च ॥१६॥ Sloka 16. In this way, i, e., employing a divisor and making the same a multiplier when it falls short of unity, should the process called चक्रार्द्धहानि (Chakrardhahani) be gone through in reckoning the (Brycia) Ayurdayas called अंशज (Amsaja), पिण्डज (Pinda.ja), नैसर्गिक (Naisargika) as well as that mentioned by जीवशर्मन् (Jeevasarman). आयुर्लिप्ताः स्वगुणगुणिता व्योमशून्याश्विभक्ताः ह्यब्दा मासा दिवसघटिकाः स्युर्विनाड्यः क्रमेण । एवं सर्वद्यचरजनितं ह्यायुरानीय लग्ना- दायुः साध्यं कथितविधिना किन्तु लग्ने विशेषः ॥१७॥ Sloka 17. Multiply the Ayushkalas, modified, wherever possible, by the चक्राईहानि (Chakrardhahani) process, of each planet by its appropriate #TTTTU (Karmayogya Gunaka mentioned in sloka 12) and divide them by 200. The result will be years, months, days, ghatikas and vighatikas. Find out in this way the आयुस् (Ayus) produced by all the planets and get according to the rules stated the Brya (Ayus) derived from the Lagna. But there is this peculiarity in respect of the Brya (Ayus) got from the Lagna. केशवपद्धतिः- दायांशोत्थकला: स्वयोग्यगुणकन्नाः खाभ्रनेत्रोद्धताः अंशायुर्युसदां समादि तु तनोर्दायांशकास्त्र्या हताः । दिग्भक्ताश्च समादि चेत्तु बलवल्लग्नं तदा लग्नभै- स्तुल्याब्दैः सहितं द्विनिध्नशरहृद्भागादितो मासयुक् । The product of the rectified आयुष्कलाः (Ayushkala) and their appropriate कर्मयोग्यगुणक (Karmayogyagunaka) when divided by 200 gives the years, months, days, etc. This in the case of the Sun is 1063:5X3:056 %3D16:25 years. 200 श्री. प, 12 ·90 shiqiangfa: [ Adh. V भतुल्यैवषैर्युतं तस्य विधेयमायुः। manner. लग्ने तु वीर्याभ्यधिके भागादिकादप्यनुपातलब्धमासादिना संयुतमत्र कार्यम् ॥१८॥ Sloka 18. When the Lagna has abundant strength (which will be the case when its strength exceeds 6 Rupas), the striga (Ayus) derived from it must be increased by as many years as there are whole Rasis in the figures indicating the Lagna, followed by the months, days, etc., calculated proportionally to the degrees, minutes, etc., contained in the Lagna. The egg (Ayus) for the Lagna is found in the following Reduce the signs, degrees, etc., to minutes. Divide it by 2400, 2.6., remove as many 2 +00's as are contained in it. The remainder is the stor: (Ayushkala) of the Lagna. Divide the Brycior: (Ayushkalas) by 200. The result will be the number of years given by the Lagna, In the horoscope in question, Lagna is 0s 14"-31-46". There. fore the 31952: (Ayushkalas)=871•76. The number of years, given by the Lagna=4'3588. Since Lagna is strong in the pre. sent case (its strength being 9.133 Rupas vide p. 56 supra), we 14° 31' 46" should add to the eye (Ayus) previously obtained of a year=4843 of a year. Therefore the aggregate number of years derived from the Lagna is 4.3588 plus •4843 or 4.813. Table showing the number of years given by each planet in the grategie (Amsayurdaya). Sun 16 2502 Moon 1'8778 It may be interesting to note Mars 11'1978 here thit the native actual- Mercury 14'9717 ly lived for sixty years, Jupiter 8335 eight months and seven- Venus 50840 teen days, He died on Saturn 5'8146 the 17th January 1914. Lagoa 48431 30° ... . Total .. 60-8727 = 60 years, 10 months and 14'172 days.

·Sl. 19.21]
पञ्चमोऽध्यायः
91
.
The total 4543 (Shadbala) of the Lagna has been found to be
9.133 Rupas while the corresponding figures for the Sun and the
Moon are 9:015 and 8.197 respectively: so that the Lagna is the
strongest. The अंशायुदय (Amsayurdaya) given above is the most
appropriate for the horoscope taken for illustration. For exempli-
fying the other kinds of CI (Ayurdaya) dealt with in the
succeediog slokas of this chapter let us for convenience use the
same horoscope,
नवेन्दवो बाणयमा शरमा दिवाकराः पञ्चभुवः कुपक्षाः।
नखाश्च भास्वत्प्रमुखग्रहाणां पिण्डाश्रयाब्दा निजतुङ्गगानाम् ॥१९॥
Sloka 19. The aggregate number of ſquerycia (Pin.
dayurdaya) years assigned to the Sun and other planets
in their highest exaltation point are respectively 19, 25,
15, 12, 15, 21 and 20.
Cf. बृहज्जातक
मययवनमणित्थशक्तिपूर्वैर्दिवसकरादिपु वत्सरा: प्रदिष्टाः ।
नवतिथिविषयाश्विभूतरुद्रदशसहिता दशभिः स्वतुङ्ग भेषु ॥
Also होरामकरन्द
नवतिथिशरदरा पञ्चरुद्रा दिशः स्युर्दशभिरिह समेताः पिण्डवर्षाणि सूर्यात् ॥
Also सारावली
एकोनविंशतिर्भानोः शशिनः पञ्चविंशतिः ।
तिथयः क्षितिपुत्रस्य द्वादशैव बुधस्य तु ॥
गुरोः पञ्चदशाब्दानि शुक्रस्याप्येकविंशतिः ।
विंशती रविपुत्रस्य पिण्डायुः स्वोससंस्थितेः ॥
Also केशवपद्धति :
गोजास्तत्वतिथिप्रभाकरतिथिस्वर्गा खा: पैण्डजे ॥
The figures given for the several planets in this sloka are also
helpful to find out the approxinate income or salary of a person.
निजोचशुद्धः खचरो विशोध्यो भमण्डलात्षड्भवनोनकश्चेत् ।
यथास्थितः षड्भवनाधिकश्चेत् कलीकृतः संगुणितो निजाब्दैः॥२०॥
तत्र खाभ्ररसचन्द्रलोचनैरुद्धृते सति यदाप्यते फलम् ।
वर्षमासदिननाडिकादिकं तद्धि पिण्डभवमायुरुच्यते ॥ २१ ॥

·92 sfigfagara: [Adh. V Slokas 20-21. Subtract the figures of a planet from those denoting its highest exaltation point. If the result is less than 6 signs, subtract it from 12 signs. But if the exaltation point minus the planet should exceed 6 signs, keep it as it is; reducing the same to minutes, multiply this by the planet's years. Divide the product by 21,600. The quotient represented by years, months, days, etc., is called the fausiya (Pindayus) of the planet. Subtracting the figures for the Sun, viz., 0-17-43-30 from his highest exaltation point 0-10-0-0, we get 11-22-16-30 which is greater than 6 signs and so should be kept as it is. Reducing the same to minutes we get 21136.5. The 37/27 (Ayus) contributed 2113605 by the Sun therefore is x 19 or 18.5923 years. Similarly 216C0 for other planets. To find the income or salary. Find the lord of the 10th house or planet in the 10 house (or that planet which is near or approaching the Meridian). The figure indicated by the said planet gives the approximate income. In the given example, the Moon is in the 10th house and is stronger than the lord of that house. His quota of Ayus in years is '598595 X 25 or 17'4648. The native's income must therefore approximate 171 or 175 or 1750 as the case may be. The following table represents the fquera (Pindayurdaya) due to the several significators prior to making the prescribed reductions:- Years The Sun 185923 The Moon ... 17.4648 Mars ... 12.6425 Mercury ... 6.3076 Jupiter 8.8992 Venus 20.0055 Saturn 10.4404 The Ayus for the Lagna in the ſquetar (Pindayurdaya) should be derived in the same way as in the sergate (Amsayurdaya) vide sloka 35. The Lagna is 0-14-31-46. Therefore the ... ... .. O ...

·Si. 20-21 ] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 93 Birgisi: (Ayushkalas) are 871•76. Dividing this by 200, we get the Ayus of the Lagna to be 4'3588 years. Since the Lagna is strong we have to add to this result 4.3583 years (vide sloka 35). The total number of years derived from the Lagna will therefore But agnat (Diwakara Daivagna) in his commentary on the 24th sloka of the animated (Kesavapaddhati) quotes approv. ingly the following reading of the 35th sloka: आयुष्ष्वथैतेष्वबलाढ्यलग्ने विहाय राशीन् कृतलिप्तिकेऽत्र । भक्ते द्विशत्या फलमब्दपूर्वं यत् स्याद्विलग्नायुषि तच्च योज्यम् ॥ and explains अबलाढ्यलग्ने as अबले बलाढ्ये वा लग्ने, i.e., in a Lagna whether weak or strong. And magic he explains as importing aYTATHTIT, i.e., for the Ayus of the Lagna The sloka with the above reading as interpreted by farTTT (Diwakara Daivagna) would therefore mean “In these three Ayurdayas, viz., ſqustuti (Pindayurdaya), निसर्गायुर्दाय (Nisargayurdaya) and जीवशीयुर्दाय (Jeevasarmayurdaya), omit the signs and take only the degrees, etc., in the Lagna; then reduce these to minutes and divide the same by 200, The resulting quotient will represent the number of years due to the Lagnayus." According to this interpretation, Lagnayus works only to 4.3588 years. And falscas (Diwakara Daivagoa) adds that the interpretation is largely accepted. Let us now consider the several reductions enjoined. First the ASEIT (Chakrapatardhahani). It has already been shown that the Sun and Saturn are not liable to this reduction as Lagna miiius each of these planets exceeds 6 signs. The purcht: (Gunakas) for HIETA (Chakrardhahanı) in the case of Mars, Mercury, the Moon, Jupiter and Venus are to be determined in the same way as was done in the straine (Amsayurdaya), vide note to slokas 13, 14 and 15 supra. These Tuner: (Gunakas) are •445 fo Mars; •833 for the Moon; 661 for Mercury; 887 for Jupiter and .992 for Venus. Mercury being in the same house with Mars that is more powerful, does not suffer 7TEETÀ (Chakrardhahanı), Vide sloka 24, infra.

·94 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. V WNA The following table represents the fùrgregiz (Pindayurdaya) due to the several significators after the Freelle (Chakrardhahani) is made :- 9 99 The Sun 18.5923 years Jupiter 7.8936 years The Moon 14.5481 Venus 19.8455 Mars 5.6259 Saturn 10.4404 Mercury 6.3076 Lagna 4.3588 केशवपद्धतिः-- स्वोच्चोनोधचरोङ्गभात्समधिको ग्राह्योल्पकोनर्कभं ITT: 11 त्र्यंशकं हरति शत्रुभे ग्रहः खायुषोत्र न तु वक्रचारगः । सूर्यलुप्तकिरणोड़हारकः प्रोज्झ्य भार्गवदिनेशनन्दनौ ॥ २२ ॥ Sloka 22. A planet loses } of its rīverya when it is in the house of a natural enemy. But this does not happen when the planet is in its retrograde motion. When it is eclipsed by the Sun, it loses of its ry (Ayus). Venus and Saturn are to be exempted from the operation of this last rule. In the example horoscope it will be noted that Saturn must suffer a reduction by a third of its Ayus for its position in a house owned by his natural enemy. There is no 375FFET (Astangatahani) as Venus and Saturn which are the only two planets liable to this reduction in the horoscope have both been exempted from the operation of this rule. The word 275 27637: in the text is interpreted by some as referring to Mars. But this is not accepted by the majority. Cf. SITT वक्रचारं विना व्यंशं शत्रुराशौ हरेद्ग्रह: A planet is said to be eclipsed when he disappears within a particular limit from the Sun, his light being then overpowered by that of the Sun. This limit in the case of the several planets is as follows: The Moon when within 12° from the Sun. Mars when within 17° Mercury when within 14° ·S1. 23-24] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 95 11° " " " but when retrograde 12° from the Sun Jupiter when within Vepus when within 10° but when retrograde 80 Saturn when within 152 खेचरो जायते योद्धव्यंशयोरपहारकः । आयुषः स हरेदई त्र्यंशं शुक्रशनैश्चरौ ।। २३ ॥ Sloka 23. When a planet being eclipsed by the Sun in the house of its natural ene ny is liable to lose as well as of its Ayurdaya, it suffers the loss of half the आयुस् (Ayus) only. Venus and Saturn in this position withhold a third of their resp=ctive Ayus. This sloka is taken from the यवनजानक. Cf. also गर्ग. ध्रुवाय हानिः कर्तव्या ततोऽन्यासु बहुचपि । प्राप्तास्वेकैव कर्तव्या या स्यात्तासु महत्तरा ।। Also केशवपद्धतिः ......धचरोरिभे यदि गुणांशोना विना बक्रगम् । याप्ता अस्तमिते विना शनिसितो हानिद्वयेत्राधिकै- काथोपिण्डनिसर्गजीवगदिते चकार्द्धहानिर्भवेत् ॥२१॥ चक्रार्द्धहानौ बहुपु द्वयोर्वा खेचारिणोरेके गृहस्थयोस्तु । सत्याभिधानस्य मतेन सत्यं स्वांशं हरत्येव बलोत्कटो यः॥ २४ ॥ Slolia 24. When two or more planets happen to be in one and the same Rasi and the process of चक्रार्द्धहानि (Chakrardhahani) has to be gone through in respect of all of them, it is enough if the reduction is effected for the planet which has predominant strengh. The views of सत्याचार्य (Satyacharya) on this point are quite correct. of. जातकपारिजात एकोपगतानां यो भवति बलाधिको विशेषेण । क्षपयति तथोक्तमंशंस एव नान्योऽपि तत्रस्थः ॥

·96 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. V When several planets are in one house, only one planet that is pre-eminently strong and no other causes the loss of Ayurdaya portion in the way described (i.e., in the Chakrardhahani process). हरयुतिर्विहता ग्रहसंख्यया स हि हरोऽपचयश्च ततः फलम् । अधिकवीर्यवतोऽम्बरचारिणो निगदतीति मुनिः किल देवलः ॥२५॥ Sloka 25. The sage gaas (Devala) expressly lays down this rule-Add the several divisors of the planets that may be in one play and divide the sum by the number of the planets. The quotient will be the स्फुट (Sphuta) divisor, Divide the Ayushkalas (आयुष्कल) of the predominant planet by this divisor and make the reduc. tion enjoined in sloka 15. According to the sage Tas's (Devala's) view expressed in this sloka, the divisors of Mars and Mercury who are in the 12th 119 (bhava) should be added and the result divided by 2. The स्फुट (Sphuta) divisor will thus be (554 plus •338) or +446. The गुणक (Gunaka) will then be*554. लिप्तीभूतैर्लग्नभागैर्निहन्यादायुयं खेचराणां पृथक्स्थम् । व्योमाकाशविन्दुपक्षैर्भजेत् तत् स्वायुर्दायाच्छोध्यमब्दादिलब्धम् ।। एतत्क्ररे लग्नगे सौम्यदृष्टे तस्साहायात्तत्फलाई विशोध्यम् । एतदायेनांशसंज्ञे विधेयं पिण्डायुर्वत्कर्म नैसर्गिकेऽपि ॥ २७ ।। Slokas 26.27. Convert the degrees and portions thereof in the Lagna to minutes (the number representing integral signs being left out); and multiply herewith the आयुर्दाय (Ayurdaya) of the planets separately. Divide the product by 21,600. The quotient representing years, etc., found for each planet must be subtracted from its आयुर्दाय (Ayurdaya). This reduction is enjoined when a malefic planet occupies the Lagna. But if the malefic planet be aspected by a benefic one only half the result obtained by the above process for each planet is to be ·Si. 26-27] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 97 subtracted from its niyaia (Ayurdaya). This reduction does not apply to the vargdia (Amsayurdayn). The process in the Hangzie (Naisargika yurdaya) is also the same as in the fuusrycia (Pindayurdaya) केशवपद्धतिः- दायांशाधुसदा पृथक्तनुलवादिनाः खपट-युटुता । आप्त्योनास्तनुगे खले च यदि सद्दष्टेन्छेयाथापरे ।। निम्न्य प्रोदयभावजेन तनुगोनो चेदलिष्ठस्य त- त्साम्ये पुष्टफलेन नेति तनुपेस्मिन्नांशजेसौ क्रिया ॥ २२ ॥ The ſquatgart (Pindayurdaya) years already given in the notes to slokas 19-21 supra must be subjected to a further reduction, viz., Filicueto on account of the rising of the malefics, us, the Sun and Saturn. And as these significators are at the same time favourably aspected by the Moon and Jupiter, the years in question should be diminished by 871*76 xor '02017 21600 of their stygit (Ayurdaya) Thus the reduced Ayus due to the Sun is *97982 * 18*5923 or 18*2173 years. The following table represents the TTEETT (Pindayurdaya) due to the several significators after making all the necessary reductions :- years. .. @mo .. 99 The Sun The Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Lagna 18*2173 142547 5'4528 6°1804 7*7349 194455 6 8204 42712 ... .. Total 823772 years. #5 ît. 9. 13

·98
श्रीपतिपद्धतिः
[ Adh. V
नखाः शशी द्वौ नवकं धृतिश्च कृतिः खबाणा रविपूर्वकाणाम् ।
इत्थं निरुक्ता क्रमशो ग्रहाणां नैसर्गिके ह्यायुपि वर्षसंख्या ॥ २८ ॥
Sloa28. 20, 1, 2, 9, 18, 20 and 50 are the
number of years prescribed respectively for the Sun and
other planets in the नैसर्गिकायुर्दाय (Naisargikayurdaya).
होरामकरन्द
भूरिन्दोद्वितयं कुजस्य शरदो नन्दाविदो विंशतिः
शुक्रस्याभ्रयमो गुरोतिरिनस्याः खबाणाः क्रमात् ।
दैवज्ञैरुदिता निसर्गजनिता एता दशास्तत्फलं
तेषामेव दशासु तत्समयजा कुर्वन्ति पुष्टं फलम् ॥
सारावली.
विशतिरेकं द्वितयं नव धृतिरिह विंशतिश्च पञ्चाशत् ।
वर्षाणामपि संख्याः सूर्यादीनां निसर्गभवाः ॥
केशवपद्धतिः-
नैसगै नखभूद्विगो तिनखाः पञ्चाशदर्काद्गुणाः ।
दायांशाः स्वगुणैर्हता हि भगणांशाप्त्या समाद्यायुषी
स्वर्गाप्ताश्च समादिजैवमिभहृत्स्वांशैर्घटीष्वन्वितम् ॥ २३ ॥
The following table represents the निसर्गायुर्दाय (Nisargayurdaya)
due to the several significators after making all the necessary
reductions:
Significators
Years
The Sun
19.1765
The Moon
0:5702
Mars
0.7295
Mercury
4.6352
Jupiter
9:3219
Venus
...
18.5206
Saturn
17.0510
Lagna
4.2707
...
..
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Total
74-2756
...
अंशोद्भवं लग्नबलात्प्रसाध्यमायुश्च पिण्डोद्भवमर्कवीर्यात् ।
नैसर्गिकं चन्द्रबलाधिकत्वे ब्रमस्त्रयाणामथ वीर्यसाम्ये ॥ २९ ॥

·Sl. 30.31 1 पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 99 Slosa29. अंशायुय (Amsayurdaya) is to be calcu. lated upon the predominance of the strength of the Lagna ; पिण्डायुर्दाय (Pindayurdaya) upon the Sun's super. iority in strength and Gertifierit (Naisargikayurdaya) when the Moon's power is strongest. केशवपद्धतिः अंशायुश्च तनाविनोधिकबले पैण्डं निसर्ग विधी ॥ Also सारावली अंशोद्भवं विलग्नात्पैण्डं भानोनिसर्ग चन्द्रात् । एतेषां यो बलवानेकतमं तस्य चिन्तयेदायुः ॥ अंशोद्भवं लग्नबलेन हन्यात् पिण्डाख्यमायुश्च बलेन भानोः । नैसर्गिकं चन्द्रमसो बलेन सर्वाण्यथै कत्र निधापयेत ॥३०॥ विलग्नतिग्मांशुहिमद्युतीनां हरेदलैक्येन ततो यदाप्तम् । वर्षाद्यमायुस्तदिदं स्फुटं स्थाच्छ्रीनीलकण्ठादय एवमूचुः ॥३१॥ Slokas 30-31. But when the three are of equal strength, multiply the अंशायुर्दाय (Amsayurdaya) by the strength of the Lagna, पिण्डायुर्दाय (Pindayurdaya) by that of the Sun, नैसर्गिकायुर्दाय (Naisargikayurdaya) by that of the Moon and make a sum of the products. Divide this by the sum of the strengths of the Lagna, the Sun and the Moon. The quotient in years, months, etc., will be the rectified आयुस् (Ayus). The illustrious नीलकण्ठ (Neelakanta) and other eminent authorities have declared to this effect. केशवपद्धतिः- स्थाञ्चेत्तुल्यबलं द्वयोयुतिदलं तज्जायुयोश्चेत्त्रयः । त्र्यायूषि त्रिबलैर्निहत्य च युतिर्वीयैक्यहृद्वा विजा- युर्युत्या त्रिलवोथ जैवमुदितं चेद्वीनवीर्यास्त्रयः ॥ २५ ॥ Also सारावली लग्नदिवाकरचन्द्रास्त्रयोऽपि बलारिक्ततां यदायान्ति । परमायुषः स्वरांशं ददति खगा जीवशर्माकम् ॥

·100 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. V महालुगिपद्धतिः यदा त्रयाणामपि वीर्यसाम्यं येषां द्वयोः स्याद्यदि वार्यसाम्यम् । तदा तदायुः स्वबलेन निन्नमेकीकृतं यद्दलयोगभक्तम् ।। पृथक् पृथक् व्योमसदा तदायुः श्रीनीलकण्ठादय आहुरेवं । यदायुरैक्यं ग्रहसंख्ययाप्तं तच्छ्रीधराचार्यमतं निरुक्तम् ॥ Also दामोदरपद्धतिः लमार्क चन्द्रा यदि वीर्ययुक्तास्तदा विलग्नस्य बलेन हन्यात् ॥ अंशायुरर्कस्य बलेन पैण्डं नैसर्गिकं चान्द्रमसो बलेन । सारWथेकन विधाय तानि बलैक्यभक्तानि समानिकं यत् ॥ फलं च मिश्रायुरिदं द्वयोर्वा बलैक्यतो चोभयवीर्यसाम्यैः । श्रीजीवशी मतिमान्यथैवम् ॥ लग्नबल (Lagnabala) multiplied by the years obtained through the अंशार्दाय (Amsayurdaya) method is 9133x60*8727 or 555*9503691. सूर्यबल (Sooryabala) multiplied by the years obtained through the पिण्टायुर्दाय (Pindayurdaya) method is 9.015x82.3772 or 742 6304580 चन्द्रबल (Chandrabala) multiplied by the years obtained through the निसर्गायुर्दाय (Nisargayurdaya) method is 8.197x74.2756or 608.8370932 The sum of the above three products is 1907•4179203. The sum of the strengths of the Lagna, the Sun and the Moon is 26:345. The rectified आयुस (Ayus) according to नीलकण्ठ's (Neelakanta's) 1907.4179203 is or 72.4015 years. 26.345 लग्नसूर्यशशिनो बलशून्याः स्युर्यदाऽत्र परमायुरगांशम् । सर्व एव खचरा ददतीदं जीवशर्मगदितं हि तदायुः ॥ ३२ ॥ Sloka 32. When the Lagna, the Sun and the Moon are devoid of strength (i.e., when their strength is less than 3 Rupas), each of the planets gives the age (Ayus) mentioned by saria (Jeevasarman) which at its maxi.

·Sl. 33.34 ] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 101 mum is lth of the maximum life-period, viz., 120 years and 5 days. बृहज्जातक स्वमतेन किलाह जीवशर्मा ग्रहदायं परमायुष: स्वरांशम् ॥ By the words that (Swamathena), Varahamihira means that Jeevasarman (of the Bengal School) stands alone unsupported so far as his method of Ayurdaya is concerned. A planet is said to be weak when its strength is less than 3 Rupas. Cf. दामोदरपद्धतिः रूपनयाल्पं किल पड्बलैक्यं भवेद्विलग्नस्य खगस्य यस्य । स्वस्वामिनां नो सहितो न दृष्टो स हीनवीर्यः कथितो मुनीन्द्रः॥ Also केशवपद्धति : स्याल्लिप्ताः खनखोद्धता विभतनोर्वर्षादि पैण्डात्रिके लग्नायुनिखिलैस्तदंशकसमं कैश्चिद्धतुल्यं स्मृतम् । यस्येशोधिबलस्तदेव हि परैस्तेनाढ्यमन्यैर्यदं- शायुर्ववथ चांशतुल्यमखिलोक्तं ग्राह्यमेवादिमम् ॥ २४ ॥ त्र्यल्पे हीनबलो बली षडधिके वीर्यो ग्रहश्वोदयो भिन्नं स्वस्वमते स्मृतायुरिति यत्प्राज्ञैर्व्यवस्थापितम् । अंशायुर्बहुसंमतं भवति यत्सत्यं च सत्योदितम् ॥ ग्रहः खोचहीनः स चेत् षड्भहीनो- भचक्राद्विशोध्योऽथ भागीकृतोऽसौ । कुबेदर्तनागैर्हतो वेदखा:- विभक्तो दिनाचं भवत्येवमायुः ॥ ३३ ॥ अहोभ्यः खरामैहतेभ्योऽथ मासाः पतङ्गैश्च तेभ्यो भवेयुस्तदाब्दाः । भचक्रार्द्धहान्यादिकोन्यो विधिर्यः स पिण्डोद्भवे यद्वदुक्तस्तथैव ॥३४ Slokas 33-34. When a planet subtracted from its exaltation portion is less than 6 signs, it is to be subtract. ed from 12 signs. The result is to be reduced to degrees and multiplied by 8641 and the product divided by 504. The result will be the rye (Ayus) in days, ghatikas, etc.

·102 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. V . When the days are divided by 30, we shall get months; and dividing the months by 12, we shall get years. The 4 reductions (vix., चक्रार्द्धहानि:, शत्रुक्षेत्रहानि :, अस्तंगतस्य हानि, पापे लग्नगते हानिः) are to be made exactly as prescribed in the fausigara (Pindayurdaya). जीवशर्मन् सप्तदशैको द्वियमौ वसवो वेदाग्नयो ग्रहेन्द्राणाम् । वर्षाण्युच्चस्थानां नीचस्थानामतोद्धं स्यात् ॥ मध्येऽनुपाततः स्यादानयनं शेषमत्र यत्किञ्चित् । पिण्डायुष इव कार्य तत्सर्वं गणिततत्वज्ञैः ॥ According to 51927HT (Jeevasarman), the Ayus assigned to each significator is th of 120 years 5 days or 17 years, 1 month, 22 days, 8 ghatikas and 34:3 vighatikas and it works to 8641 - 504 thus : The परमायुस् (Paramayus) for a human being is 120 years and 5 days, (Vide Brihat Jataka VII-5)=1203 67 years=12071 years. This is contributed by all the 7 planets. Each planet therefore contributes of 12074 years=641 years. स्वोच्चशुद्धो ग्रहः शोध्यः षड्भादूनो भमण्डलात् । तद्भागाः क्वब्धिषड्भोगि (८६४१) हतावेदाभ्रसायकैः (५०४) ॥ भक्ता दिनादि यल्लब्धं यदायुर्जीवशर्मजम् । दिनैस्तु त्रिंशता मासा मासेभ्यो रविभिः समाः ॥ आयुस्तथैतेषु वलाढ्यलग्ने त्यक्त्वा तु राशीन् कृतलिप्ति केत्र । भक्ते द्विशत्या फलमब्दपूर्वं यत् स्याद्विलग्नायुषि तच्च योज्यम् ॥३५ Sloka 35. In the 3 Ayurdayas, viz., luargain (Pin. dayurdaya), निसर्गायुर्दाय (Nisargayurdaya) and जीवशर्मायुदाय (Jeevasarmayurdaya), the आयुस् (Ayus) for the Lagna is to be worked just as in the अंशायुर्दाय (Aimsayurdaya). But when the Lagna is strong (i. e., when its strength exceeds 6 Rupas) convert only the degrees, etc., contained therein into minutes, the integral signs being left out. Divide this by 200; the quotient in the form of years, etc., should be added to the लग्नायुस् (Lagnayus).

·Sl. 351 पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 103 For a different reading of this sloka see notes on slokas 20-21, p. 93, Supra. Three different views are held as to what constitutes लप्नायुम्--- (1) the first view is that लग्नायुम् (Lagnayus) is merely the number of years, etc., corresponding to the Nirayana Longitude of the ascendant (vide Jatakaparijata V. 15); (2) the second view is that Lagnayus is the number of years corresponding to the number of the Navamsas of the rising sign which are above the horizon; (vide Brihat Jataka VII-2); (3) the third view is that Lagnayus is to be computed after (1) when the lord of the Lagna is very strong; and after (2) when the ruler of the Navamsa is stronger than the lord of the Lagna. The commentator of Kesavapaddhati endorses only the second view in his interpretation of sloka 35 dealt with above. The same view is also upheld by CITET (Damodara) who says: विहाय राशीन् खखनेत्रभक्का लिप्ता गणादब्दमुखं यदाप्तम् । आयुर्विलग्नस्य विधेयमेवं पैण्डे निसर्ग किल जैवसंज्ञे ॥ Cf. further लघुपद्धतिः लग्नं राशिविवर्जितं कृतकलं खाभ्राश्विभिर्भाजये- द्वर्षाचं कथितं तदायुरिति- Also श्रीधर दायः स्यादशतुल्यं पैण्डे नैसर्गसंज्ञके ॥ - It will therefore be seen that the second vier receives general assent. The first view is mentioned by Varahamihira Cf. I wilach VII, 2:- होरात्वंशप्रतिममपरे राशितुल्यं वदन्ति ॥ The third is known to Kalyanavarman; of. सारावली. लग्नदायोंशतुल्यः स्यादन्तरे चानुपाततः। तत्पतौ बलसंपन्ने राशितुल्यं स्वभाधिपे ॥ गुणाकर (Gunakara) also says in his होमिकरन्द अंशेश्वरे बलिनि भागसमाः समा: स्युः पत्या गृहस्य सबले भवनप्रमाणाः । मध्येऽनुपातविधिरत्र विलग्नदाये ।।

·104
श्रीपतिपद्धतिः
[Adh. V
But Sripathi's view is different from all these and it, the
reader may be reminded, is to be found in sloka 18 ante ; sloka 35
is translated in the light of this view, What sense the sloka will
bear according to दिवाकरदैवज्ञ (Diwakara Daivagna) has also been
indicated already.
लग्नार्कयोर शशाङ्कयोश्च लग्नोडुपत्योर्यदि वीर्यसाम्यम् ।
तदायुषोरैक्यदलं भवेद्यत् तच्छ्रीधरायैः स्फुटमायुरुक्तम् ॥३६॥
Sloka 36. When there is an equality of strength
between the Lagna and the Sun, the Sun and the Moon,
or the Lagna and the Moon, find the sum of the Ayur-
dayas of the equally matched pair and take half of it.
This will be the rectified iga (Ayus) as declared by
श्रीधर (Sridhara) and others.
In this shoka the author treats of what is known as मिश्रायुदाय
(Misrayurdaya) already referred to in the introductory note to this
Adhyaya. It consists of four varieties, vis.:-When there is
equality of strength (1) between the Lagna and the Sun, (2) be.
tween the Lagna and the Moon, (3) between the Sun and the Moon
and (4) among the Lagna, the Sun and the Moon.
What has been expressed by siya (Sripati) in this sloka as
the view of the (Sridhara) and others has been contradicted by
दिवाकरदैवज्ञ (Diwakara Daivagna) thus:-
"यत्तु ब्यायुर्योगार्द्ध त्र्यायुस्तृतीयांशो वा कार्यस्तच्छ्रीधराचार्यसंमतं मिश्रायु-
रिति श्रीपतिनोक्तं तदशुद्धम् । यत आह श्रीधराचार्यः ।।
अंशायुर्लग्नवीर्येण पैण्डं भानोनिसर्गजम् ।
हन्याच्चान्द्रेण सर्वाणि संयोज्यैकत्र भाजयेत् ॥
लग्नार्कचन्द्रवीर्याणां संयोगेन स्फुटं फलम् ।
बर्षादिकं भवेदायुः श्रीधराचार्यसंमतम् ॥” इति.
ये धर्मकर्मनिरता विजितेन्द्रिया ये
ये पथ्यभोजनजुषो द्विजदेवभक्ताः ।
लोके नरा दधति ये कुलशीललीलां
तेषामिदं कथितमायुरुदारधीभिः ॥ ३७॥

·Sl. 37-38] पञ्चमोऽध्यायः 105 Sloka 37. This rye (Ayus) has been declared by wise men in respect to those who are engaged in the practice of virtuous actions, who keep their senses under control, who eat wholesoms diet, who are devoted to Brahmins and the Gods, and who preserve the noble traditions and graceful manners characteristic of their families in this world. केशव द्धतिः-- स्यार्मिष्टसुशीलपश्य सुभुजां न स्यादिदं पापिनाम् ॥ २६ ॥ Also साराली पथ्याशिनां शीलवती नराणां सद्वृत्तभाजो विजितेन्द्रियाणाम् । एवं विधानामिदभापुरत्र चिन्त्यं सदा वृद्धमुनिप्रणीतम् ।। ये पापलुब्धाश्चौरा ये देवब्राह्मणनिन्दकाः । बह्वाशिनश्च ये तेपामकालमरणं ध्रुवम् ॥ ३८ ॥ इति श्रीपतिविरचितायां जातकपद्धता- वायुदीयाध्यायः पञ्चमः Sloka 38. Premature death overtakes those who are sinful, covetous and thievish, who revile Gods and Brahmins, and who are addicted to gluttony. Kesava adds हानिर्यास्तमितेऽरिभेप्यनुमतांशोत्थेऽल्पबुद्ध्या न त- द्यमाञ्चैष्टिक आश्रयेऽस्ति निखिलै: पिण्डादिपूक्ता ततः । आयुः सौरमिदं यतोव्हगणना लौरात्तत: सूरिभिः प्रोक्तं सत्यमसबदल्पकथितं नाक्षत्रर्क सावनम् ॥ २७ ॥ He also states in the slola overleaf the total life-period of some of the animals other than human beings and the method to be adopted for calculating their longevity. श्री. प, 14 ·106 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VI पञ्चाहं नखभूसमा नृकरिणां व्याघ्राद्यजादेनृपा गोकाल्योश्च जिनास्तथोष्ट्रखरयोस्तत्वानि सूर्याः शुनाम् । अश्वायुः परमं रदा नृवदिहानीयायुरेषां परा- युर्निन्नं नृपरायुषा च विहृतं तेषां स्फुटायुर्भवेत् ॥ २८ ॥ The full period of life in the case of men and elephants is given as 120 years and 5 days; while in that of horses it is 32 years. It is 25 in the case of asses and camels, and 24 for bulls and buffaloes. 16 years are allotted for tigers, etc., sheep and the like, and 12 for dogs. For more details, see Jatakaparijata V-40-44. In the case of animals other than human beings, calculate the Ayurdaya as you do for a man, and get the Ayurdaya of the animal required by rule-of-three process. Thus, suppose it is required to find the longevity of a dog. Cast the horoscope of the dog, and calculate the Ayurdaya in the way described above and say you get 12 yearsx90 90 years. The correct Ayus of the dog will be; 120 years & 5 days or 9 years roughly. End of the Fifth Adbyaya. षष्ठोऽध्यायः भवन्ति चेजन्मनि रिष्टयोगा न स्यात्तदायुगणितागतं हि । स्याद्रिष्टभंगादथ रिष्टभङ्गे विधीयते सम्प्रति निर्णयोऽयम् ॥ १॥ Adhyaya 6. Sloka 1. The age accruing by the computation ( treated of in the foregoing chapter) may not be possible if there be harmful planetary positions in the horoscope. The age got (by means of reckoning) becomes possible from the existence of any circumstance which un does the harmful planetary position. The following pronounce. ment is made in regard to it (रिष्टभङ्ग.Rishtabhanga) ·Sl. 2 ] षष्ठोऽध्यायः 107 It has already been stated in the introductory note to the previous Adhyaya that TITATA (Yogajayus) stands on a quite different footing from TTATATY(Ganithagathayus) and cannot therefore be computed by mathematical calculations, and testIT (Rishtajayus) is only one of the varieties of the same. The author says that TONTT-TU (Ganithagathayus) will be possible in some of these fez (Rishtaja) cases on account of the existence of some influence which nullifies the FETT (Rishtayoga). In many horoscopes planets occupy evil places and thereby destroy the term of longevity (reft-Ayurdaya) which may other wise be predicted to the native. For instance, in the horoscope of a child, the Moon in the 6th or the 8th house when aspected by malefics, etc. quickly brings about the death of the child (vide ETT. T., IV. 35). In order therefore to know whether the fortTGE (Ganithagathayus) will apply to this case, the planet or planets causing the fre (Rishta) have first to be carefully ascertained. If there are many planets causing the fte (Rishta), only the strongest of the lot must be regarded as the fear (Rishtakara). यच्छुभाशुभबलान्तराद्धलं रिष्टभंगकरखेटयोः पुनः। सैकवर्गदलहद्भसंज्ञकं तद्दलं भवति शेषवर्गजम् ॥ २ ॥ Sloka 2. The balance of strength which the fight (Rishtakara) and the HF (Bhanga kara) planets may severally have as a result of the difference struck between their respective forces of good and evil--this balance of strength divided by 4 is to be put down in the Rasi column of the ai (Saptavarga) table. A half of this is to be entered in each of the remaining Vargas. free (Rishtakara)-causing misfortunes. *** (Bhangakara) =counteracting the above. The Sun's ranga (Ish tashadbala) is 7.933 (p. 63 supra) His ferga (Kashtashadbala) is 0-811. The difference is +7.122. A fourth of this is +1.780. This should be put down against TE (Griha) and of 1.780 or •890 against TTT (Hora) and other Vargas under that planet.

·108 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Adh. VI The following table represents the residual strengths of the several planets computed in accordance with th's sloka (TI. Ishta isplus and कष्ट-Kashta is menus) : . DREATRUSTERRIBE म Planets Moon Mercury Mars Jupiter Venus Saturn +1780 Rasi +10780-51761-5317-0'3747-0052-3168-36850 ... Hora +0830-030831-0*1591-0*1871-0'025-5084-9430 Drelkana +0°890-1088/-0-159-01371-0026-9081-2430 +0 890/-50881-99159-31871-0026-27084-3430 Saptamsa Navamsa +0890-6083-3159-91871-00-61-3'084-0430 Dwadasamsa ..+0890/-30881-0*1591-0°1871-0026-0031-0430 Trimsamia 1+0890/-0088/-0*1591-91871-0026-0084-0430 ... Cf. also श्रीवराचार्यः गृहादिका (७) वर्गसंख्या रूपयुक्तार्द्धिता तना। रिष्टाधीशवलं भक्तं भङ्गनाथबलं च यत् ॥ स्थावाश्याख्यं तथान्ये वां वर्मागां तदलं बलम् । राश्यादिवर्गनाथानां बलैराहत्य तद्वलम् ॥ सर्व वर्गबलं तत् स्याद्रिष्टतभङ्गनाययोः । भादिवर्गपतिवीर्यसङ्गणं जायते बलमरिष्टकारिणः । रिष्टभङ्गुरपि सप्तवर्गजं तद्धि सर्वबलसंयुतिस्तयोः ॥ ३ ॥ Slola 3. When the strength of the रिष्टकर (Rishtakara) planet entered in the Rasi and other varga columns of the part (Saptavarga) table (as directed in the preceding sloka) is inultiplied into the total 437* (Shadbala) of the lords of those respective vargas, its totality is ascertained. The strength of the रिष्ट भनकर (Rishta Bhangakara) planet entered in the aggi (Saptavarga)

·S1.4)
षष्ठोऽध्यायः
109
table should be similarly manipulatel to get its whole
amount.
The Sun's strength due to Rasi is 1.785 and to Hora and the
othei Varga: *890 each. The lord of the Rasi (ccupied by the
Sun is Mars and his 42,5 (Shadbala) is 70731. Consequently the
product of 1.783 and 7.731 should be entered a ainst the tip 190
(Rasivarga). As the Sun is in the Moon's Hora, the product of
•890 and 8:197 should be entered against the TFT (Horavarga).
The Sun is in his own SETU (Dreh kana) and hence 890 X 9.015
shculd be entered against the straf (Drekkara Varga). As he
is in his on n EHIZT (Saptamsa), the same product will have to be
entered over again against this Varga. He is io Mercury's 791T
(Navamsa). The product to be entered against this Varga is
therefore •690X6.209. He occupies the TTL TİTT (Dwadasamsa) of
Mars, Hence the nuinber to be entered against this Varga will
be 890 X 7.731. As the Sun occupies the fan (Trimsamsa) of
Jupiter, we have to enter against this Varga '899 8.613.
The subjoined table shons the auto (Vargabalas of the
several planets calculated in accordance with this sloka.
Planets
Mercury
Sun
Moon
Mars
Jupiter
Venus
Saturn
Rasi
+13°761 -0.6761-2-736- 3221-0.448-1.299 - 6648
3-761-9.67
Hora
+ 7_95-0721-1.433 - 1'685 -3.234-0.757 - 3'524
Drekkana
+ S 023-3.656 -1.229- 1'445,-0.224 -0.757 - 3703
Saptamsa
+ 802: -7.656-1.369 - 0718-0*224-0.688)- 3.207
Navamsa
+ 5*526-3•656 -1.369 - 0*718-7°2014-0.757 - 3'703
Dwadasamsa
+ 6*880-0.546-0.611- 1'610-1•224 -0.521
3703
Trimsamsa
+ 7'665-0758-229 - 0718-0.224-0.723 - 3507
Total
*57*1734-669–9:976-10-116-1•7791-5-502 - 27'695
शुभाशुभत्वं च हिताहितत्वं तुङ्गादिनीचास्तसमाश्रयत्वम् ।
रिष्टेशभङ्गेश्वरयोर्विचिन्त्यं समानवर्गेषु समानवर्गान् ॥ ४ ॥

·110 stigagala: [ Adh. VI विश्लेष्य शेपस्य बलोत्कटत्वं स्याद्रिष्टकर्तुश्च तदा हि रिष्टम् । भङ्गप्रमोश्चेदथ रिष्टभङ्गः समानतायामपि रिष्टमेव ॥ ५ ॥ gía sigraratieart framgår रिष्ट भङ्गाध्यायः षष्ठः Slokas 4-5. Weigh well the follo:ving points in regard to the fî ÊT (Rishtesa) as well as the HETT (Bhan. gesa) planet: (1) whether the planet is benefic or malefic; (2) its influence for good or evil on the whole ; (3) its position as to whether it be in its exaltation sign, in its Moolatrikona, in its own house, etc., in its depression, or in eclipsed state. Subtract the strength of the one in the several Vargas from the strength of the other in the corresponding Vargas : ascertain the difference. If it be appreciably great and is on the side of the file ai (Rishtakartha), there is The (Rishta). If it be on the side of the HSN (Bhangeswara), then the threatened evil is counteracted. If the forces of both be even, and there be no appreciable difference, there is fee (Rishta) still. The method advocated in these slokas is however condemned by malagas (Kesavadaivagna) as unsound in principle for judging the fre (Rishta) for the following reason :- Take the case of a planet whose 37 (Uchchabalz) and 20 (Cheshtabala) is each a half Rupa. The se (Ishta) and the at will each then be $. The difference between the TE (Ishta) and $12 (Kashta) will be zero. In this supposed case, even if the planet should be possessed of full strength, the difference between the two products of strengths as made out by Sripati's rule would be nothing. So that the planet will turn out neither a Fregit (Rishtakara) nor a filati (Rishtaharta), which is untenable. And again, take the case of a ſeat (Rishtahara) planet whose 576 (Uchchabala) and aero (Cheshabala) are each zero : here the E (Ishta) is zero and 1€ (Kashta) is unity; so that the difference between the good and evil strengths is nothing else than their sum ·S1, 4-5 ) षष्ठोऽध्यायः 111 total and it has to be classed as 3T (Ahita); and for such a planet with its extreme Fiesta (Kashtabula) to be able to ward off the fee (Rishta) whilst itself labouring under a condition of depression or combustion would be an impossibility. Kesava lays down the following rule-- ऽथैवं रिष्टदभक्तजे.धिकबलो भक्ता तदा रिष्टहृत् ॥ ३१ ॥ भक्त रिष्टकृतो हिताहितशुभासत्वं च नीचोच्चमा- ऽस्ताद्यस्थाश्रयतां विचार्य मतिमान् रिष्टस्य भङ्गं वदेत् । श्रेष्ठं रिष्टहतौ दशाक्रम इहौजः श्रीधराद्योदितं कष्टेष्टनबलान्तरात्व च कृतं तद्युक्तिशून्यं त्वसत् ॥ ३२ ॥ As regards the two planets, the itekt (Rishtakara) and the Teh (Rishtabhanga), consider well the following factors-(1) the nature, whether good or evil, of the planets ruling the IT (Rasi), Eri (Hora) and other Vargas tenanted by the said two planets; (2) the position of such rulers, to wit, whether they are in their exaltation, Moolatrikoda, Swakshetra, very friendly, friendly, neutral, inimical, or very inimical house, whether they are strong or weak for a conjunction (ITIE-Gribayudha), combust (3767x-Astangata) or depressed. The essential and accidental good and evil inferrable from these considerations should next be properly weighed. If, on such a comparison of the said two planets, the good of the one should preponderate the evil of the other, it might be judged that there would be no fiz (Rishta). If not, the pronouncement should be that there would be free (Rishta. That is to say (1) the nature, whether benevolent or malevolent of the pianets ruling the several Vargas occupied by the flent (Rishtakara) and figur (Rishtabhanga) planets and (2) the location of such rulers, whether in their exaltation, Swakshetra, etc., must be consider: d. Cf.श्रीधर. वर्गनाथान्विचिन्त्यादौ सौम्यपापान हिताहितान् । नीचोच्चगांस्तथान्यांश्च शोधयेत्तान् परस्परम् ॥ The following conventions may here be usefully noted: Tra (Mitratva) or TTCT (Adhimitratva) is counted as one good unit. 27769 (Satrutva) or faca (Adhisatrutva) is counted as one bad unit. Loro (Moolatrikona) or ET (Swakshetra) counts for two good units. Era (Saumyatva) and Trace (Papatva) ·112 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. VI count respectively for one goo 1 and one bad unit. 39 (Uchcha) and 574 Yuddhejaya) count each for four good unit. नीच (Neecha), teisa (Yuddhejita), hai (Autpattıka) and 457177 (As. tangata) count each for four bad units. THET (Samatya) counts for nothing. Now let us suppose Mirs to be the fight (Rishtabhanga) planet in the example horoscope The good and evil due to his location in the several Vargas will then stand out as under : GAUR SCROLLS JH (Subha Good) 4:3# (Asubha. Evil) TT (Griha) 12 I. 32147 (Adhimitra) port सौम्यग्रह (Saumyagraha)1 EITT (Hora) pound 5 र. अधिमित्र (Adhimitra) 1 पापग्रह Papagraha 85 F (Swakshetra) 2 do CM (Drekhara) 1 hate (Saptamsa) 12 I. Ha (Adhinuira) mond सौग्यग्रह। (Saumyagraha)1 नवांश (Navamsa 12 गु. अधिमित्र (Adhimitra) 1 HIFTTE (Saumyagraha)l ETIT (Dwadasamsa) 11 T. HT (Mitra) 1 पापग्रह ETETT (Trimsamsa) 1 5.5721 (Swakshetra) Papagraha do 2 1 Total laa (Hita) 12 Tea (Abita) + O The result of the above analysis is 8 units of fea (Hitn). Next, let us suppose Venus to be the fa FAI (Rishtakarta) planet. In that case, the corresponding figures work to 5 ca (Hita and 12 afea (Ahita) leaving a net balance of 7 BTTTT (Ahita). Here, as the 8 fea (Hitra) units of the free (Rishtabhanga) planet Mars outweigh the 7 na (Ahitha) units of the fiszpiaf (Rishtakarta: planet Venus, it may safely be judged that there will be no BIE (Arishta).

·Sun रविः Moon चन्द्रः Mars कुजः Mercury बुधः Jupiter Venus शुक्रः Saturn शनिः S1. 4.5] आ. प. 15 अहित Hita Ahita अहित Hita Ahita अहित Hita Ahita हित हित अहित Ahita हित Hita अहित Ahita हित Hita अहित हित 1 2 2 24 3 1 1 +S+ 1 3 - 2 1 1 2 fash ... 1 1 1 - 2 2 14 2 2 3 1 N ... 1 1 2 1 3 1 N 2 14 211 1+24|||4 1 2 2 1 1 1 I 2 ... End of the Sixth Adhyaya. 1 1 2 1 2 3 2 and bad units due to the several planets in the example horoscope: The following table marshals after Kesava's method the good T+ 1 1 ... Rasi (राशि) Hora (होरा) Drehkana (द्रेष्काण) Saptamsa (सप्तांश) Navamsa (नवांश) Dwadasamsa (द्वादशांश) irrimsamsa (त्रिशांश) TUchcha (उच्च) Neecha (नीच) Astangala (अम्तङ्गन) Victorious in war (युद्धे जय) Vanquished in war (युजित) Autpattika (औत्पत्तिक) षष्ठोऽध्यायः ... 1 1 1 - 2 1 11-1-54/14 ... * ... ... ... ... ... बा ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Total 14 4 34 13 12 4 | 8 | 10 | 14 13 | 5 2 14 16 3. 113

·114
श्रीपतिपद्धतिः
[Adh. VII
सप्तमोऽध्यायः
अन्तर्दशाप्रभृतिभेदवतीषु यस्मात्
नूनं दशासु निखिलासु शरीरभाजाम् ।
व्यक्तिः शुभाशुभविमिश्रफलस्य सम्य-
क्तस्मादशाक्रमविधानमथाभिदध्मः ॥१॥
Adhyaya 7.
Sloka 1. Since it is an assured fact that all living
creatures have the reward of their previous Karma (कर्म)
good, bad or mixed clearly revealed to them throughout
the several Dasas (periods of planetary influence of which
life is composed) with their divisions and sub-divisions
such as (अन्तर्दशा) Antardasa., (विदशा) Vidasa, and (उपदशा)
Upadasa, we now proceed to set forth the rule for deter-
mining the order of the Dasa periods.
This chapter deals with the different 'Dasas '-i.e., the main
periods of influence of each successive planet in a man's life.
Within each one of these main periods, however, it is possible
that a man experiences different vicissitudes. The chapter, ac-
cordingly, deals also with the sub-divisions (Antardasas, Vidasas
and Upadasas) in which these vicissitudes occur. While the
दशानाथ (Dasanatha), the principal planet governing the Dasa, has
a general influence over the whole pericd of his Dasa, there is the
possibility of a different planet having a subsidiary influence over
the subdivision of which he is the master, The calculation of
these sub-divisions and the order in which they occur are also
dealt with in this Adhyaya.
पाकं द्वादशधा वदन्ति यवना दिग्भेदभिन्नं तथा
माणित्थाः खलु बादरायणमुनिस्तं चाष्टधा प्रोक्तवान् ।
षड्भेदं खलु सिद्धसेनविबुधस्तं देवलाद्याः पुनः
भेदरब्धिमितैरुदारधिषणः श्रीविष्णुगुप्तत्रिभिः ॥२॥

·Sl. 2.6] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 115 पाकं द्विभेदं मुनिराह सत्यस्तच्छास्त्रदृष्टया कथयाम्यशेषम् । नैसर्गिकः स्यात्प्रथमोऽत्र भेदो दशाक्रमाख्यश्च भवेद्वितीयः ।।३।। अन्तर्दशाख्यः कथितस्तृतीयः प्रोक्तश्चतुर्थो विदशाभिधानः । यो राशिसंज्ञः खलु पञ्चमोऽत्र षष्ठस्तथा भावफलाख्यभेदः॥४॥ योगाभिधः स्यादिह सप्तमोऽपि स्यादष्टमो दृष्टिफलाभिधानः । प्रोक्तोऽष्टवर्गो नवमो मुनीन्द्र)रादिवर्गो दशमो ग्रहाणाम् ॥ ५ ॥ प्रत्यब्दमासधुनिशाफलैः स्यादेकादशो भोजनमैथुनाद्यैः । सद्वादशः सत्वशरीरधातुस्वरूपभेदैः कथितोऽत्र तज्ज्ञैः ॥६॥ Slokas 2-6. The Yavanacharyas treat of the ripen. ing of actions (पाक.Paka) in previous births in 12 forms. The followers of HÍOTEST (Manittha) speak of the same as having 10 varieties. The sage बादरायण (Badarayana) has recognised it in 8 divisions. The eminent racha (Siddha. sena) declares the varieties thereof to be 6. देवल (Devala) and others say that there are 4 kinds of the 9% (Paka). The sagacious विष्णुगुप्त (Vishnugupta) gives 3 varieties of the same; सत्यमुनि (Satyamuni) says it is of 2 kinds. I shall treat of the whole subject from the view.point of the foregoing authorities. The first of the 12 different forms under which the 4# (Paka) is treated is called नैसर्गिक (Naisargika), based evidently on the निसर्गायुर्दाय (Nisargayurdaya). The second is styled दशाक्रम (Dasa. krama) i.e., the order of the Dasas or periods of planet. The third is that styled Antardasas (अन्तर्दशा) which are the sub.divisions of the Dasas. The fourth is the order of Vidasas (विदशा) which are sub. divisions of the अन्तर्दशा (Antardasa). The fifth is called the Trã (Rasi) which treats of the effects of being born with the Lagna or the Moon in the several Rasis. The sixth is that which treats of the effects of the presence of ary influence.

·116 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Adh. VII planets in the several Bhivas. The seventh is what treats of the Yogas, i.e., peculiar planetary positions and conjunctions. The eighth is the one styled 2104 (Drishti. phala), the effect of planetary aspect upon the lord of the Dasa. The ninth is declared to be the अष्टकवर्ग (Ashtakavarga) by the sages. The tenth relates to the effects due to planets occupying the air (Hora) and other Vargas. The eleventh is the one in which the effects of the setting.in of each year, month, day and night upon a fra Jataka is given in detail. The twelfth is that in which according to those conversant with the subject, a person's food, sexual enjoyment, etc., are de. scribed as being determined by his mental and physical characteristics. (1) The first mode is the नैसर्गिकदशा (Naisargikadasa). The years assigned to each planet under this head may liere be set out for facility of reference :- Years ... ... 1 2 ... The Moon Mars Mercury Venus 2 Years 18 20 50 11 Jupiter The Sun Saturn Lagna 9 ... ... 20 बृहज्जातक एक द्वौ नव विंशतिधृतिकृती पञ्चाशदेषां क्रमा- चन्द्रारेन्दुजशुक्रजीवदिनकृदैवाकरीणां समाः। स्वैः स्वैः पुष्टफला निसर्गजनितैः पक्तिर्दशाया: क्रमा- दन्ते लमदशा शुभेति यवना नेच्छन्ति केचित्तथा । होरामकरन्द भूरिन्दोतियं कुजस्य शरदो नन्दाविदो विंशतिः शुक्रस्याभ्रयमो गुरोधातरिनस्या: खबाणाः क्रमात् । दैवज्ञैरुदिता निसर्गजनिता एता दशास्तत्फलं तेषामेव दशासु तत्समयजा कुर्वन्ति पुष्टं फलम् ॥

·Si. 2-6] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 117 Also सारावली चन्द्रावने यसोमजसितजीवदिवाकरार्किहोराणाम् । क्रमशो दशापरिग्रह इष्टो नैसर्गिकश्चैव ।। (2) The second mode is the RTIFIH (Dasakrama) described in sloka & infra. (3) The third is the 37797ETT (Antardasa) described in slokas 15 and 15 infra. (4) The fourth is the faca (Vidasa) and 3452T (Upadasa) described in sloka 17 211f ra. (5) The fifth is the so-called the (referred to in slokas 39-54 of Jatakaparijata Adhyaya VIII; Brihat Jataba-XVII, XVIII and XIX; Phaladeepika, IX. (6) The sixth is the 1945 (Bhavaphala) described in slokas 56-99 of Jatakaparijata Adhyaya VIII; Brihatjataka, XX. (7) The seventh mode is concerned with the Yogas such as द्वित्र्यादिग्रहयोग: (Dwitryadigraha yogas), राजयोगाः (Rajaycgas), पञ्चमहापुरुष (Panchamahapurusha) and other yogas, ark (Chandra) yogas and 914 (Nabhasa) yogas (vide Jatakaparijata VII and VIII. 1438; Brihatjataka XI, XII, XIII and XIV; Phaladeepika VI and VII). The last, viz., the Nabhasa yogas, have their effect on the native for the whole of his life irrespective of the Dasa periods through which he passes. Cf. बृहज्जातक इति निगदिता योगाः सार्द्ध फलैरिह नाभसा नियतफलदाश्चिन्त्या ह्येते समस्तदशास्वपि ॥ (8) The eighth mode is the grecia (Drishtiphala) or the effects due to the aspects received by the lord of the Dasa (vrde Jatakaparijata Adhyaya VIII, slokas 46-47). (9) The ninth is the sea III (Ashtakavarga Dasa) referred to in Jatakaparijata X-46-50 ; Phaladeepika XXIV-27-33. (10) The tenth is on the effects due to the ag auf (Shadvarga) positions of planets, i. e., their location in a Hora, Drekkana and Cf. Jatakaparijata IX-110-112 ; Brihat Jataka XIX-4-9. (11) The eleventh is detailed in Jatakaparijata Adhyaya IX, slokas 10-39. SO on.

·118 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VII (12) The twelfth is a little peculiar and relates to the discovery of the specific दशाविपाक (Dasavipaka) from a consideration of the moods and inodes then manifesting themselves in the native. The rationale of the method is briefly set out thus by वराहमिहिर (Varahamihira) in Brihatjataka, Adhyaya VIII-21.22. छायां महाभूतकृतां च सर्वेऽभिव्यञ्जयन्ति स्व दशामवाप्य । कम्बग्निवायवम्बरजान् गुणांश्च नासास्य टक्त्वक्शवणानुमेयान् ॥ शुभफलददशायां तागेवान्तरात्मा बहुजनयति पुंसां सौख्यमर्थागमं च । कथितफलविपाकैस्तकोद्वर्तमानां परिणमति फलोक्तिः स्वमचिन्तास्ववीयः॥ All planets when they attain their Dasas exhibit in the native their respective characteristics due to the elements, earth, water, fire, air and ether, which can be recognised by the nose, tongue, sight, skin and ears. During the auspicious Dasa period of a planet, man's inner soul assumes a benefic character and leads him to attain much happiness and wealth. By means of the effects described above for the several Dasa periods, one can easily conjecture the tide of events a man may have at any particular period as a result of the effects of the Dasa ruling at the time. When planets are void of strength, the effects though attenuated make themselves felt at least in dreamy reveries. And Bhattotpala adequately explains it in his commentary on these verses. The complexions due to the preponderance of each of the Mahabhutas in man at a given time form the subject of verses 89-93 of chapter LXVIII of Varahamihira's बृहत्संहिता (Brihat Samhita) and they are given below for facility of reference, छाया शुभाशुभफलानि निवेदयन्ती लक्ष्या मनुष्यपशुपक्षिषु लक्षणः। तेजोगुणान् बहिरपि प्रविकाशयन्ती दीपप्रभास्फटिकरत्नघटस्थितेव ॥ स्निग्धद्विजत्वनखरोमकेशा छाया सुगन्धा च महीसमुत्था । तुष्ट्यर्थलाभाभ्युदयान्करोति धर्मस्य चाहन्यहनि प्रवृद्धिम् ॥ स्निग्धा सिता च हरिता नयनाभिरामा सौभाग्यमार्दवसुखाभ्युदयान् करोति । सर्वार्थसिद्धिजननी जननीव चाप्या छाया फलं तनुभृतां शुभमाददाति ॥ चण्डा धृष्या पद्महेमाग्निवर्णा युक्तं तेजोविक्रमैः सप्रतापैः । आग्नेयीति प्राणिनां स्याज्जयाय क्षिप्रं सिद्धिं वान्छितार्थस्य धत्ते ॥

·$1,71 सप्तमोऽध्यायः 119 93 मलिनपरुषकृष्णा पापगन्धानिलोत्था जनयनि वधबन्धं व्याध्यनर्थार्थनाशम् । स्फटिकसदृशरूपा भाग्ययुक्ताऽत्युदारा निधिरिव गगनोत्था श्रेयसां स्वच्छवर्णा ॥ "Complexion in man, animals and birds is detected by persons learned in the matter and indicate both good and evil and is like a lamp placed within a crystal vesse! throwing its light on the subject around." The complexion discernible in shining teeth, skin, nails, and hairs of the body and of the head will be attended with good smell if it be caused by the element of earth. It will make the person happy, rich, prosperous and virtuous." The complexion which is glossy white, clear green and agreeable to look at is caused by the element of water; it will make all creatures possessing it happy and successful in all their attempts and will produce wealth, comfort, luxury and prosperity." The complexion which indicates fear and is unbearable and of the color of the lotus, gold or fire and which also indicates strength, power and valour is caused by the element of fire and it soon brings success to the person and enables him to gain his desired object." The complexion which is dirty, not glossy, black and of bad odour is caused by the element of air. It will cause to the person death or imprisonment, disease, ruin and loss of wealth. The complexion which is of the color of the crystal, noble, clear and indicating wealth and generosity is caused by the element of ether. It will give a person all that he desires." These Mahabhutas are presided over by the several planets and thus stand in a definite relation to them. Consequentiy, it is possible from the complexion of the native to infer the ruling Mahabhuta and from that the carta (Dasapatı) who sways the native in the form of that Mahabhuta. This ia essence is the whole process of the 12th mode and the rest is a mere matter of detail. Cf. in this behalf verse 30 post. as to how to relate a GETUI (Dasavipaka) to the strength of the Città (Dasapatı) in its effects upon the native. प्रायस्तदन्तः पतितास्तु सर्वे दशादिकानां तु दशाः प्रभेदाः। पृथक्ते दशाक्रमं संप्रति कीर्तयामः ॥७॥ 39 तेनोदिता नैव पृथक् ·120 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VII . . Sloka 7. The varieties of Dasa under the heads of 10, 5, 6, 4, 3, 2 according to the authorities above named are not separately treated because they are mostly included in the 12 divisions we have given. We shall therefore proceed to give the TT (Dasakrama) or the order of the planetary periods. श्रीपति (Sripati) here says that he need not stop to consider the tepfold mode of judging a horoscope advocated by #forret (Manitta), nor the modes adopted by other authors as all such will be found embraced by the twelve-fold mode prescribed by Yavanacharya. He accordingly proceeds to investigate the दशाक्रम (Dasakrama) which is the second sub-division under the twelve-fold mode. The reader may here be reminded that the Dasas connected with the 777 (Dasahrama) are sometimes distinguished into ten sorts with reference to the manner in which they will act on the character and destiny of the native, The names of the ten sorts are 1. अत्युत्तमा (Atyuttama) 2. संपूर्णा (Sampurna) 3. आरोहिणी (Arohini) 4. मध्या (Madhya) 5. अवरोहिणी (Avarohini) 6. रिक्ता (Rikta) 7. अनिष्टफला (Anish taphala) 8. मिश्रफला (Misraphala) 9. अधमा (Adhama) 10. अत्यधमा (Atyadhama), This classification is of value for purposes of characterising the specific quality of a given Dasa in its potencies for good or evil. But Varahamihira recognises only eight sorts, as he omits (1) and (10) of the above classification. Cf. बृहज्जातक सम्यग्बलिनः स्वतुङ्गभागे संपूर्णा बलवर्जितस्य रिक्ता । नांचांशगतस्य शत्रुभागे ज्ञेयाधुनिष्टफला दशा प्रसूतौ ॥ भ्रष्टस्य तुङ्गादवरोहिसंज्ञा मध्या भवेत्सा सुहृदुच्चभागे। आरोहिणी निम्नपरिच्युतस्य नीचारिभांशेष्वधमा भवेत्सा ॥ नीचारिभांशे समवस्थितस्य शस्ते गृहे मिश्रफला प्रदिष्टा । संज्ञानुरूपाणि फलानि॥ Also केशवपद्धतिः- यस्यायुर्यदसौ दशास्य च शुभेष्टोच्चस्वभांशे तथा- रोही नीचपरिच्युतस्य यदि सा कष्टारिनीचांशभे। त्यकोचे ववरोहिणी भवति सा मध्योच्चमित्रस्वभां- सदृष्टयुतस्फुरत्करबलिष्टेष्टाधिके स्याच्छुभा ॥ २९ ॥ - ·Si.81 सप्तमोऽध्यायः 121 लग्नादित्योडुपानामधिकबलवतः स्याद्दशाद्या ततोऽन्या तत्केन्द्रादिस्थितानामिह बहुषु पुनर्वीर्यतो वीर्यसाम्ये । वह्वायुर्वर्षदातुः प्रथममिनवशेनोदितस्याब्दसाम्ये ब्रूमश्चातो दशादिक्रमविधिमधुना शिष्यबोधप्रसिद्धथै ।। ८॥ Sloka 8. Of the Lagna, the Sun and the Moon, whichever is strongest will have its Dasa first. Then will come the Dasa of the planets in its Kendra and other positions. When several occupy together any one of these positions, the precedence will be given to the planet which predominates in strength. When they happen to be of cqual strength, that which gives a longer period, in years, of आयुर्दाय (Ayurdaya) will have its turn first. When there is equality even in regard to the num. ber of years of the greia (Ayurdaya) of the planets, that which rises first after being eclipsed by the Sun gets its Dasa prior to its fellows. And in view to enable the pupils to thoroughly comprehend this, we now give the rules for working out the processes by which the order of precedence among the several planets in regard to the Dasa should be established. Ct.बृहज्जातक उदयरविशशाङ्कप्राणिकेन्द्रादिसंस्था: प्रथमवयसि मध्येऽन्त्ये च दद्युः फलानि । न हि न फलविपाकः केन्द्रसंस्थाद्यभावे भवति हि फलपक्तिः पूर्वमापोक्किमेऽपि ॥ आयुः कृतं येन हि यत्तदेव कल्प्या दशा सा प्रबलस्य पूर्वम् । साम्ये बहूनां बहुवर्षदस्य तेषां च साम्ये प्रथमोदितस्य ॥ सारावली होरादिनेशशशिनां प्रबलो भवेद्यस्तत्कण्टकादिषु गताः कथिता दशेशाः । पूर्वा दशातिबलिन: स्वदशेऽब्दबृद्धः साम्ये भवेञ्च शरदां प्रथमोदितस्य ॥ लग्नार्कशीतरश्मीनां यो बली तस्य चाग्रतः । तत्केन्द्रादिस्थितानां च दशाः स्युः सत्यभाषिते ॥ श्री. प, 16 ·122 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VII लग्नार्कशीतरश्मीनां यदि पूर्णबलं भवेत् । तदा सत्यमतं श्रेष्ठमन्यदा त्वपरा दशा ॥ होरामकरन्द विलग्नार्केन्दूनां भवति बलिनः प्रागिह दशा तत: केन्द्रस्थस्याथ च फणपरस्थस्य वलिनः । भवेत्पश्चादापोक्किमगृहगतस्याथ न यदा स्थितः कश्चित्केन्द्रे भवति हि तदापोक्किमयजुः ॥ येन येन ग्रहेणायुर्यहत्तं सस्फुटं हि तत् । तस्यैव सा दशा ज्ञेया फलदासु दशासु ते तमादौ बलसम्पन्ने बलसाम्ये फलाधिकः । समानांशदशत्वेऽपि यश्चेनात्प्रथमोदितः ॥ केशवपद्धतिः- स्यादाद्या हि दशाधिकोजस इहाङ्गार्काब्जकानां ततः तत्केन्द्रादियुजामथ द्विबहवो वीर्यक्रमेणैव हि । चेदोजः समतायुषोधिकतयायुस्तुल्यता चेद्दशा मौढ्यात्स्यादुदितक्रमाक्रमविधौ वीर्य हि तत्रोच्यते ॥ ३० ॥ ॥ - Whichever among the three significators, v13., the Lagna, the Sun and the Moon, is the strongest, has its Dasa first. If all or any two of the three be of equal strength, then that which has the longer raiz (Ayurdaya) will have its Dasa first. But if all or any two of the three should be possessed of equal strength and equal longevity, then the Dasa of that which is anterior in the order of precedence (to wit, the Lagna, then the Sun and then the Moon) would come off first. Thus among the three, viz., the Lagna, the Sun and the Moon, if both the strength and the longevity of the Lagna and the Sun or of the Lagna and the Moon be similar, then the Dasa of the Lagna alone will come off first by reason of the Lagna being anterior in the order of precedence in either case. Similarly, if both the strength and the longevity of the Sun and the Moon happen to be similar, the Sun's Dasa will come off first. The student should therefore note the order of precedence laid down by श्रीपति (Sripati), vis., लग्नादित्योडुपानाम्. And this order is accepted by most authors. Cf. also the expression अजा/ब्जकानां in the sloka cited above from केशवपद्धति.

·Si. 8 ] EFATSETTI: 123 on. Also: गर्ग:-बली लग्नार्कचन्द्राणां दशामाद्यां प्रयच्छाते । तस्मात्ततः प्रयच्छन्ति केन्द्रादिस्था: क्रमेण तु ॥ बृहज्जातक:-उदयरविशशाङ्कप्राणिकेन्द्रादिसंस्थाः। लघुजातक:-लग्नार्कशशाङ्कानाम् । श्रीनाभेयपद्धतिः-लग्नार्कशीतरश्मीनाम् । सारावली लग्नार्कशीतरश्मानाम् । होरादिनेशशशिनाम् । होरामकरन्दः-विलग्नार्केन्दूनाम् । When the first Dasa is thus arrived at, the next Dasa will be that of the planet occupying a Kendra with respect to the ruler of the first Dasa. Now if two or more planets should be situated in such a position, then the Dasa of the strongest of the lot would lead off; then would follow that of the planet next in strength and so But if such planets should be possessed of equal strength, then the one that has a longer lyzia (Ayurdaya) would have his Dasa prevail earlier. If, in the above case, the treata (Ayurdaya) again should turn out to be equal, then the planet which would first become visible after its conjunction with the Sun would rule the earlier Dasa. But Yavaneswara's rule is not so hard and fast when he says: वयोधिको य: प्रथमोदितो वा ग्रहः स पूर्वः पठितो दशेशः । If such planets should however chance to have equal strength, equal longevity and equal rising after their conjunction with the Sun, then that planet which is anterior in the general order of precedence among the significators would rule the Dasa in question; and this general order of precedence is usually taken to be (1) the Lagna, (2) the Sun, (3) the Moon, (4) Mars, (5) Mercury, (6) Jupiter, (7) Venus and (8) Saturn. As an example, let us suppose the Moon to be the strongest significator in a horoscope, and the Lagna, the Sun, Mars and Jupiter to be in Kendra positions with respect to the Moon and both the respective strength and longevity of each of these four Kendra occupants to be quite the same. As it will be completely out of the question to think of an apparition after a solar conjunction in regard to the Lagna and the Sun, the <a (Dasakrama) ·124 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VII in this supposed case will be first the Lagna Dasa (as the Lagna is anterior to the Sun in the general order of precedence) and then the Dasa of the Sun; of the remaining two significators Mars and Jupiter, whichever will be the first to become visible after its conjunction with the Sun will rule the third Dasa and so on. But if these two should have a simultaneous apparition after a solar conjunction, then, Mars would rule the third Dasa and Jupiter the fourth in the general order of precedence. पूर्वं विलग्नस्य दशा यदा स्यात् भावं तदा खेचरतो विशोध्य । शेषं तु भावान्तरभागखण्डात् संशोध्य वीर्येण ततो निहन्यात् ॥९॥ भावान्तरांशा विभाजितं तत् पाकक्रमे वीर्यमुदाहरन्ति । भावाद्विशुद्धेऽपि हि खेचरेन्द्रे प्राग्वद्धलं पाकविधौ प्रसाध्यम् ॥१०॥ केन्द्रादिगानां घुसदां बलानि तद्वत्प्रसाध्यान्यधिकं हि यस्य । खचारिणस्तस्य दशाग्रतः स्यादन्तर्दशा वा विदशाह्वया वा ॥ ११॥ Slokas 9-11. When the Lagna has its Dasa first, [which will be in an अंशायुर्दाय (Amsayurdaya)], the process of determining the order of Dasas of the several planets is as follows: Find out the difference between the planet and the Bhava which it occupies. Take the excess over this of half the difference between the Bhava occu. pied by the planet and the next preceding or succeeding one, whichever is nearest to the planet; divide this excess by half the difference between the 2 Bhavas taken. The quotient is to be multiplied by the acca (Shadbala) of the planet. This result must be obtained in the case of every planet occupying the Kendra and other positions. Whichever planet is found to have the highest strength will have priority over the rest in regard to a Dasa, Antardasa or Vidasa. The illustrative horoscope is a case of अंशायुदय (Amsayurdaya), and so has for its first Dasa the लग्नदशा (Lagna Dasa).

·SI. 9.11 ) सप्तमोऽध्याय: 125 To find the 775 (Dasakrama) we proceed thus: The Sun's longitude is Os 17° 43' 30" The longitude of the 1st Bhava is Os 14° 31' 46" Difference 39 11 4+".............A The difference between the 1st Bhava and the 2nd Bhava is 0° 27° 43' 28". Half of this is Os 13° 51' 44"............B. The excess of B over A is Os 10° 40' 0". The THC (Dasakramabala) of the Sun is therefore 10° 40' 0" X 9.015 or 6.936. 13° 51'44" This result will be found to be identical with that obtained by multiplying the Sun's Shadbala with his 19 (Bhavaphala) vide Pages 13-14 supra. केशवपद्धतिः- चेल्लनाद्यदशा स्वभावजफलन्नौजांसि पाकक्रमे ॥ The following table shows the Dasakrimabalas (TTT) of the several planets in the same horoscope : Rupas Rupas The Sun 6.9361 Jupiter 3.3292 The Moon 4.7469 Venus 7.2002 Mars 0.2420 Saturn 0 1283 Mercury 1.6013 Of the planets in the Kendras, it will be seen that Venus possesses the gratest strength. So his Dasa comes out as the second. Then comes that of the Sun. The Moon's Dasa follows next and Saturn's will be the 5th. There are no planets in the Succedent (quat-Papaphara) houses. Then of the three planets in the Cadent (TTSH.Apoklima) houses, Jupiter will rule the 6th Dasa, Mercury the 7th and Mars, the 8th and last. The sequence and time-measure of the several Dasas in the horoscope may be tabulated as under: 1. Lagna Dasa 4.8431 years 2. Sukra Dasa 5.0840 years 3. Ravi Dasa 16.2502 years 4. Chandra Dasa 1.8778 years 5. Sani Dasa 5.8146 years ... @ ... .. ... OOO ·126 sftaraqaat: [Adh, VII ... 6. Guru Dasa 0.8335 years 7. Budha Dasa 14.9717 years 8. Kuja Dasa 11.1978 years The same sequence will apply to Antardasas and Vidasas as well. To determine the time-ineasure of the Antardasas under a Dasa, we proceed thus: Let us take the case of the first Dasa in the example horoscope, viz., the TT (Lagna Dasa). Its period is 4'8131 years. There are three planets, vis., the Sun, Venus and Saturn in the house occupied by the Tru (Dasapatı), and each of these three will therefore rule for half time-measure of the - TTI (Lagnantardasa) vide sloka 15 infra. Jupiter occupies a Trikona position with respect to the CTATET ( Dasanatha), i. e., the Lagna and so his SETTI (Antardasa) will be a third of the marae (Lagnantardasa). The Moon is in the 8th house and his 59 (Antardasa) will therefore be a fourth of the Jama (Lagoantardasa). The 911 (Lagnadasa) has thus to be distributed among the Antardasanathas (CETTTTT:) in the proportion: Lagna, Venus, the Sun, the Moon, Saturn and Jupiter 1 1 } 12 6 6 6 4 1 3 Or We therefore have for the Years (1) Lagnantardasa (2) Sukrantardasa (3) Rayyantardasa (4) Chandrantardasa (5) Sanyantardasa (6) Gurvantardasa 4X4.8341 or 1.5707 30 X 4.8341 or 0.7854 37 X 4.8341 or 0.7854 397 X 4.8341 or 0.3927 397 X 4.8341 or 0.7854 X 4.3341 or 0.5235 37 Total +8431 The following is another reading of sloka 11- सर्वस्य नाकासदा बलानि तद्भस्रसाध्यान्यधिकं हि यस्य । धुचारिणस्तस्य दशाग्रगा स्यादन्तर्दशा वा विदशाहया वा ॥

·S1. 12-14] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 127 .. आद्या दशा चेत्सवितुर्विधोर्वा तदा बलं संस्कृतमेव तस्य । वेदोद्धतं राशिबलं तदर्द्धमन्येषु वर्गेषु पुनर्विधेयम् ॥ १२ ॥ स्ववर्गपानां गुणयेगलैस्तु यथाक्रमं वर्गबलं तदाहुः । प्राक् पाकनाथग्रहयोर्ग्रहाणां स्याद्यावतां साम्यमथेह तेभ्यः ॥१३ परस्परं वर्गबलं विशोध्यं दशाक्रमे तद्बलमाहुरार्याः । यस्याधिक वीर्यमिहावशिष्टं वाच्या दशा वाऽन्तरजा च यस्य ॥ Slokas 12-14. If the first Dasa belongs to the Sun (as in the case of the पिण्डायुय-Pindayurdaya), or to the Moon (as in the case of the निसीयुय.Nisargayurdaya), then the process of determining the order of Dasas of the remaining planets and the Lagna is as follows: The rectified Shadbala of each one of these divided by 4 is to be entered in its first ani (Varga), viz., Rasi and a half of what is entered in the Raşi is to be set down in each of the remaining Vargas. The entries in the 7 Vargas should be multiplicd each into the Shadbala of its res. pective lord. What is obtained in this way is called वर्गबल (Vargabala). When two or more among the planets and the Lagna compete for priority because of their possessing equality of strength in some of the Vargas, their Vargabalas should be mutually compared and a balance obtained by subtracting the less from the greater. This will help in determining the order of the Dasas of the planets. That planet which has the largest balance of strength will have precedence in regard to the main Dasa as well as its subsidiary portions. लघुपद्धतिः चेचन्द्रो सबलस्तदा ग्रहबलं वेदैविभक्तं भवे- द्राशौ तहलमन्यवर्गनिहतं वर्गेश्वराणां बलैः हन्यान्मूलमतस्ततोननिखिलं चैकत्र संपीडये- देवं यस्य खगस्य वीर्यमधिकं तस्यादिमाद्या दशा ।।

·128 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Adh. VII सूर्यश्चेत्सबलस्तदा तु शशिवत्साध्यं ग्रहाणां बलम् ॥ केशवपद्धतिः-- उकैन्द्वोश्चेत्प्रथमा खगोदयबलांघ्रिभैन्यवर्गेऽर्द्धितः । स्वैर्वर्गशबलैर्हता बलमिहैक्यं मूलितैक्यं परे । The horoscope illustrated on page 251 of Jatakaparijata and which is reproduced below for facility of reference is availed of in the subpended tables which are framed in accordance with the precepts laid down here Planets Degrees Signs Minutes Total Seconds The Ayus The Ayus before after reduction reduction Remarks Rupas 30 18:154 Years 17786 Sun Years 17 786 ... porno 2 55 Moon 23 35 24 | 7.289 22'263 14'842 ... Mars 3 24 formed 26 17.354 7665 5'209 Mercury. O 13 10 48 7.550 69939 4*626 Jupiter... 6 25 43 23 5.678 10'336 4*604 Jupiter is retrograde Venus 2 18 15 50 7.719 16*259 14'606 ... Saturn,.. 0 17 59 38 5:053 10'111 6*740 Lagna... 7 15 47 24 | 7.345 4*737 4*737 10th HIT 4 12 1 1 32 Total 96*149 73.150 Moon Merc. Sat Sun Venus Venus Jupiter Mars Moon Mars Merc. Rasi Chakra Navamsa Chakra Sun Lagna Jup. Lagna Saturn!

·Sl. 14]] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 129 Planets Rasi ... 18362038/1.82211838/188714191930/1263 Hora 09181019/0911109190944,0710/0965/0631 ... Drekkana ... 09181019/0911/09190944,07100.9650631 Saptamsa ... 0918/1019/0911/0919091407100*9650631 Navamsa. 0918| 1019/09110.919109440710/09650631 Dwadasamsa 0918/1019/091109190944/0710/09650631 Trimsamsa 0918|1019/09111091970944/0710/09650631 Table showing the lords of the several Vargas. Planets Lagna Sun Moon Mercury Mars Jupiter Venus Saturn 5र 12 गु Rasi Hora Drekkana Saptamsa Navarnsa Dwadasainsa Trimsamsa ... 1 कु 5र 5र व 20 12 गु 4च 5र 5र 2शु 8 कु 12 गु 8 कु! 11 श 3 बु 10श 11 श 11 श 3बु 9 गु } कु 2 शु। 10 श 10 श 5र 8 कु 2शु ... 7 शु 3 बु 5र 4 च 3बु 7 शु 1 कु 7 शु 27 12 गु 5 3 बु 1 कु 4च 5र 4च 6 बु 8 कु 60 12 गु 9गु 7शु 9गु Table showing the Vargabalas of the planets. Planets Rasi 13502,15731/10°345 13'397| 13877| 10953 14:571 ... 9288 Hora 7485 7.427 7*428 7.493 7697 5*789 7034 4599 Drekkana 5*212 7865 ... 6699 5*221 7697 5360 7449 5*145 Saptamisa 7485 .... 7493 4.603 6:938 6880 5221 7449 4599 Navamsa 6*751 ... 5*149 4603 4643 6880 5-477 5.479 4.764 Dwadasaimsa . 7086 7693 5*172 6"758 7127 5*789 4876 4.643 Trimsamsa 5212 7'865 4603 ... 4643 5360 5-477 7285 3:583 Total 52.733/5922343:4534909355'5184406654'14336-621 श्री. प. 17 ·130 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. VII To find the pH (Dasakrama) in this case, we proceed thus : Being the strongest significator in the horoscope, the Sun rules the first Dasa. Now, in order to determine how the planets are situated with respect to the Sun, we must prepare a fresh HT- 74 (Bhavachakram) for the Sup. This should only be done by taking the Sun's longitude as the Ascendant and determining the other Bhavas on the lines laid down in the first Adhyaya. We shall therefore first find out the fourth Bhava by taking the 329 (Unnata) in the present case as balf the length of the night and fix up the rest in order. The longitude of the Sun is 32° •925. Half the length of the night of birth is 14 gh. 19 vigh. and the Ayanamsa is 21°.780. Adding this Ayanamsa to the above longitude we get 54° 705 which is the tropical longitude of the Sun. The portion of Vrishabha yet to rise is 5º.295. The time taken for this to rise in Lanka (Equator) is 5.295 X 4 gh. 597 vigh.=0.880 gh. 30 And the time for Mitbupa and Kataka to rise in Lanka is 10.727 RE 1 2 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Signs 1 2 3 4 6 7 8 8 N 9 10 0 Degrees 2 027 27 24 27 0 2 O 27 24 ... 27 0 Minutes ... 55 7 19 31 19 7 55 7 19 31 19 7 Seconds 30 23 16 8 1623 301 23 16 8 16 23 स सं सं । सं सं सं सं सं सं | संसं सं संसं 1'2 2334 | 45 5:6 6 7 788 89 9 10 10'11 11'12 (12'1 Signs 1 2 3 3 5 6 7 8 910 11 0 Degrees 16 13 10 10 13 16 16 ... 13 10 10 13 16 Minutes 31 43 55 .. 55 43 31 31 43 55 55 43 31 Seconds 27 20 12 12 20 27 27 20 12 12 20 27 ghatikas. Total of these times is 11.607 gh. The portion of Simba that will rise in Lanka in the remaining 2.709 gh, is ·Sl. 14 ] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 131 2.709 X 30%=160.3. 4.9861 Now, subtracting the Ayanamsa from the above, the longitude of the 4th Bhava is found to be 3-249-31'.8". The 12 Bhavas and their Sandhis with ieference to the Sun's longitude as the Ascendant are set out in the previous page. Moon Merc. Sat Sun Rahu Venus Moon Sun Merc. Saturn 12 1 2 Mars Rasi 10 31 Chakra Vepus The Sun's Bhava Chakra Mars 4 Jupiter Lagna 7 6 5 9 Ketu Lagna Jup. 8 From the fa (Ravibhava Chakra) drawn above, it will be seen that Saturn, Mars, Jupiter and the Lagna occupy the Kendras. By sloka 14, we are required to subtract the HATTES: Etuara (Saptavarga Drekkana Vargabala) of Mars and the winnitasia (Saptavarga Saptamsa Vargabala) of Jupiter as both of them happen to be identical. For the same reason, the aitaiao (Navamsa Vargabala) of Mars and the TTiTATT (Dwadasamsa Vargabala) of Saturn will also have to be subtracted. The above pairs of Vargabalas are to be subtracted respectively from (1) Saturn and Lagna and (2) Jupiter and Lagna; the net result is that Mars' qay works to 39.229 Jupiter's 34.202 Saturn's 31.401 99 99 and Lagna's 42.869 The TR (Dasakrama) of these four significators will there. fore be thus: (1) Lagna, (2) Mars, (3) Jupiter and (4) Saturn. Then must follow the Dasas of planets in the Succedent (Panaphara) houses. But there are no such planets answering to the description in the horoscope under consideration. The planets in the Cadent (Apoklima) houses will next rule the Dasas. And ·132 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Adh. VII 99 there are three such planets in the horoscope, viz, Venus, the Moon and Mercury. There is no pravico (Samyavargabalı) attaching to them. The total Vargabalas of these three works respectively to 54.143, 43.453 and 55'518. The CTIE (Dasakrama) will there. fore be (1) Mercury, (2) Venus and (3) the Moon. The TT (Dasakrama) of the horoscope as a whole will thus be (1) the Sun (2) The Lagna, (3) Mars, (4) Jupiter, (5) Saturn, (6) Mercury, (7) Venus and (8) the Moon. Now let us take the period of the rià- TU (Ravidasa) z., 17.790 years and proceed to determine its several Antardasas. The significators influencing the entire Dasa are (1) the Sun, (2) Saturn, (3) Lagna, (4) Jupiter and (5) Mars. Of the two significators, Lagna and Jupiter posited in the 7th Bhava of the tra ar FIT (Ravibhavakundalı', the Lagna is the stronger. Consequently Jupiter cannot have an emas (Antardasa) to rule. The Antardasas of the # significators will bear the following proportion and time-measure :-- Years The Sun lors of the whole period or 9.39849 Saturn or 469924 Lagna or 1.34264 Mars or 's 2.34952 Similarly, in order to determime the Antardasas under any other Dasa, a 7am (Bhavachakra) will have first to be cast for the ruler of the Dasa, by taking the longitude of that ruler as the Ascendant and the longitudes of the several significators in the horoscope will then have to be referred to this H197# (Bhava. chakra) in view to make out how and where such significators are posited therein. अर्द्धमेकगृहगस्त्रिकोणगस्व्यंशमस्तगृहगस्त्वगांशकम् । 91&#2 aaraita: 9177TET AF: HET: 11 8411 Sloka 15. Planets placed in the following positions in regard to the lord of a Dasa mature it by their several influences in the proportion of the numbers given opposite to them :- 1. A planet occupying the same house (if many, the strongest of them) as the lord of the Dasa ; 99 ·Sl. 15] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 133 -- .... 2. A planet in a triangular Bhava 3. A planet in the 7th house 4. A planet in the 4th or the 8th house होरामकरन्द अर्द्ध मेकभवने त्रिकोण योस्व्यंशमस्तगृहगः स्वरांशकम् । पादमत्र चतुरस्रसंस्थिताः पाचगन्ति खचरा निजेर्गुणैः ॥ एकः यदि भूयांस: सम्भवन्ति नभश्चराः । एक एव तदा तेषां दद्यादन्तर्दशां बलीम् ॥ Also सारावली अर्द्धमेकस्थितो भागं त्रिभाग सुतधर्मयोः । सप्तम सप्तमं भागं चतुर्थ चतुरश्रयोः ॥ मूलं दशाधिनाथस्य कृत्वांशं स्वगुणग्रहः । करोत्यन्तर्दशां सत्यां बली हरति भागश: ॥ The several influences referred to by the author would appear to be due to such conditions of a planet as आरोह (Archa) or अवरोह (Avaroha), उच्च (Uchcha) or नीच (Neecha), इष्ट (Ishta) or कष्ट (Kashta) and the like. The commentator सुन्दरमिश्र (Sundaramisra) is of opinion that the Lagna becomes दशापाचक (Dasapachaka), i. e., must also be taken to be covered by the term 'Tat:' (Graha) in so far as it rules a Dasa. Varahamihira is also of the same view. Cf.बृहज्जातक एकदंगोऽद्धमपहृत्य ददाति तु स्वं व्यंशं त्रिकोणगृहगः स्मरगः स्वरांशम् । पादं फलस्य चतुरस्त्रगता: सहोरास्त्वेवं परस्परगताः परिपाचयन्ति । That is to say, the अन्तर्दशा (Antardasa) under a दशा (Dasa) will ceverally become due in the following sequence : First the अन्तर्दशा (Antardasa) of the शापनि (Dasarati); next, that of the planet (if more than one, the strongest of them) occu. pying the same house as the दशापति (Dasapati), next, that of the planet (if more than one, the strongest of them) occupying a Trikona house from the दशानाथ (Dasanatha); next that of the planet (if more than one, the strongest of them) occupying the 7th house from the ZRC (Dasanatha); and finally that of the planet (if more than one, the strongest of them) occupying a चतुरस्र (Chatu. rasra) house from the दशापति (Dasapati).

·184 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VII Also गर्ग :- एका संस्थितश्चार्द्ध त्रिभागं तु त्रिकोणगः । सप्तमस्थ: स्वरांशं तु पादं तु चतुरस्त्रगः ॥ लग्नेन सहिताः सर्वे ह्यन्योन्यं फलदायकाः। Also the वृदयवनजातक of मीनराज- लाग्नोदशा जीवदशाप्रयाता दत्ते नराणां सुधनानि सौख्यम् सख्यं नरेन्द्रेण विवेकता च.... These quotations will be enough to refute the contention of a few authors that the word ग्रहः, as employed in the expression ग्रहः पाचयति in this connection in all standard astrological treatises, excludes the Ascendant and that planets alone rule the Antardasas and not the Ascendant. The expression ग्रहः पाचयति may be englished the significator becomes influential," the significator becomes active and so on and not the planet becomes influential,' "the planet becomes active and so on. The term "Significator" is wide enough to include not only the planets but the Ascendant as well. 6 When there are several planets in a house occupied by दशानाथ (Dasanatha) or in the सप्तम (Saptama), a त्रिकोण (Trikona) or a चतुरस्र (Chaturasra) house from that significator, the strongest alone of such planets must be taken into consideration as capable of being an अन्तर्दशानाथ (Antardasanatha) under that दशानाथ (Dasa. natha). So says Bhattotpala in his commentary on Brihatjataka. He justifies this view by pointing to the use of the singular number in the expressions, एकक्षगः, त्रिकोणगृहगः and the like occurring in almost all the authors एकदंगोर्द्धमपहृत्य बृहज्जातक एकक्षगोई व्यंशं स्वल्पजातक एकः संस्थितश्चाई गार्गिः .... .... .... .... .... Also यवनेश्वर कालोर्द्धभागैकगृहाश्रितस्य तदर्द्धभागं लभते चतुर्थे । त्रिभागभागी च त्रिकोणसंस्थस्तदर्द्धभावस्याच्च पृथक् त्रिकोणे । स्यात्सप्तमे सप्तमभागभागी स्थितो ग्रहश्वारवशाइहस्य ।।

·S1. 15] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 135 Also सत्य- अर्द्ध तृतीयम‘चतथाद्धं स्वाच्च सप्तम भागम् । एकदं नवपञ्चमचतुर्थनिधनास्तसंस्थानाम् ॥ दधुम्रहा ग्रहाणां स्वदशास्वन्तर्दशाख्यानाम् । फलकालान्मित्रविधिक्रमण भेदाश्च तेप्वेवम् ॥ एकक्ष्गेषु बलवान् भागहरो मित्रतो रिपोर्वाऽपि । मित्रं च पुष्कलफलं तस्मिन् काले रिपोनॆवम् ॥ He also quotes in support of his view the following :-मय :- एकोपगतानां यो भवति बलाधिको विशेषेण । एकः स एव हर्ता नान्ये तत्र स्थिता विहगाः॥ Also Cf.केशवपद्धतिः-- अर्द्धस्यैकमगस्त्रिकोणगृहगस्त्यंशस्य चास्ते नगां शस्याङ्कलेश्चतुरस्रगो निजगुणैः पक्कैकमे स्याद्वली । अंशादौ कुरु रूपमत्र समतां कृत्वा च नाशं छिदा- मंशनाः स्वदशाः पृथक् खलु लवैक्याप्ता: स्युरन्तर्दशाः ॥ ३३ ॥ But this view is not accepted by दिवाकरदैवज्ञ (Diwakara Dai. vagna), the learned commentator of the above work, for, he is of opinion that all the planets posited in the same sign should share the number of years due to them, and not the strongest alone, and would further have the expression “ पक्तको स्याली" in the sloka quoted above, altered into पक्तैकमे तेऽखिला:"and supports his position from पराशर:- .बहवश्चेत्तु तेखिलम् । केन्द्रादिगा ग्रहाः सर्वे ददत्येवापहृत्यच ।। and also from सारावली अन्तर्दशा यदा स्यात् त्रिचतुर्णामेकराशिसंस्थानाम् । बन्धनविनाशदैन्यं विधात्यशुभग्रहाणां तु ॥ - .......... दिवाकर (Diwakara) says that वराहमिहिर (Varahamihira), though admittedly very clever in extracting the essence from every author, has not anywhere laid down the dictum एकाराशिगाना एकोशं हर नि बली, to wit, the strongest alone of the several planets occupying a Rasi rules the अन्तर्दशा (Antardasa), etc. The same दिवाकर (Diwakara) says also that the quotation from # should be understood more as ·136 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. VII referring to the divisor that has to be determined in the चक्रपातार्द्ध. हानि process than as attributing the rulership of the अन्तर्दशा (Antar. dasa) to the strongest planet of the lot; and that if * (Maya) meant anything else he would have said एकः स एव दाता instead of एकः स एव हर्ता, etc. Nor does दिवाकर (Diwakara) endorse the अन्तर्दशाक्रम (Antardasa. hrama) accepted by 3545 (Utphala) on the authority of the casual order in which the several Antardasa patis are mentioned in books. As many authors have described the Antardasas ruled by the several planets in a certain definite order, some hold to the view that the Antardasas must be taken to transpire only in that order. But there are others who oppose this view and hold that the अन्तर्दशाक्रम (Antardasakraima) is the same as the दशाक्रम (Dasakrama) as enjoined by गर्ग :- मूलपाकपतिः पूर्व ददात्यन्तर्दशा ततः । दशाक्रमवशादन्ये दारन्तर्दशां ग्रहाः ॥ fiuft (Sripatı) follows tf (Garga) vide slokas 11 and 14) and कशव (Kesava) and दिवाकर (Diwakara) are of the same view. From the quotations given below, it will be seen that even the 917F (Patakrama) is not the same, and the position of मट्टोत्पल (Bhattotpala) therefore seems to be untenable. (1) पराशर- दायगस्य तु सर्वस्य सहगस्य दल भवेत् । सुतधर्मगयोस्यंश: पादं मृतिसुखस्थयोः । सप्तांशं सप्तमस्थस्य प्रक्रियाप्यधुनोच्यते । मालुगिपद्धतिः- दशार्द्धमेकगेहगस्त्रिकोणगो गुणांशकम् । सुखेऽष्टमे युगांशकं नगांशमस्तभस्थितः ॥ Both the views find mention in मागवली- केन्द्रादिविधिना चान्ये केचित्पाठक्रमेण तु ॥ It may be noted in passing that the TFF (Patakrama) is identical in 1. श्रीपति (Sripati), 2. केशव (Kesava), 3. सुबोधिनी (Subo. dhini) and 4, वराहमिहिर (Varahamthira) though श्रापति (Sripati) sets his face against regarding the 91572 (Patakrama) as indicative of the order of precedence of the Antarcasas (vide sloka 11 ante).

·Sl. 16.17] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 137 कृत्वांशकानामिह रूपमादौ छिदां समत्वं च तथा विनाशम् । निजैक्यभक्ताः पृथगंशकाः स्युरन्तर्दशा EETHATAT: 118811 Sloka 16. Put down the numbers representing the various portions of the Dasa beginning with unity and reduce them to equivalent fractions with a common denominator. Find the total of the aliquot parts of the main Dasa represented by the several numerators; the denominators which have served their purpose are to be left out of account. The several aliquot pirts multiplied into the years composing the main Dasa and divided by the total of the aliquot parts constitute the separate Antardasas or sub-periods of the Dasa. For notes to this sloka, see page 125 supra. अन्तर्दशाभ्यो विदशाः स्युरेवं ताभ्यस्तथैवोपदशाः प्रदिष्टाः । प्रत्यब्दमासधुनिशाघटीषु फलं निगद्यं सदसच्च ताभ्यः ॥ १७ ॥ Sloka 17. And from the Antardasas, their subdivi. sions called Vıdasas (fazar) are similarly announced; and from the Vidasas, their minuter portions called Upadasas 3Tgl are derived. And from the last-named divisions of the period, i.e., Upadasas, the good and evil to be experienced each year, month, day and night is to be declared by astrologers. Mars LAGNA SUN Merc. SATURN VENUS 3 1 5 12 Bhaumabhava Kundali Moon 11 Suppose it is required to find out the several Vidasas (fazer:) in the Bhaumantardasa (HTATETÉRTT) of the Bhaumadasa (CT) in the example horoscope referred to in the notes to slokas 9-11 supra. To do so, it will first be necessary to as. certain how the planets become located in the(ATHHEEES) Bhaumabhava Kundali the elements of which are set out in the next page. 6 10 Jupiter 9 8 7 81. 7. 18 ·138 sirgià gia: [ Adh. VII 1 1 2 3 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 Signs . 11 0 1 2 3 4 5 61 7 8 10 Degrees 27 25 23 21 23 25 27 | 25 23 21 23 25 Minutes ... 53 44 36 27 36 44 53 44 36 27 36 44 Seconds ... 936 3 29 3 36 9 36 3 29 3 36 सं सं सं । सं सं सं सं सं सं स सं 122334 1 455 616717889910 10 11 11 12 12 1 Signs ... 0 1 2 3 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Degrees ... 11 9 7 7 9 11 11 9 7 7 9 11 Minutes 48 40 31 31 40 48 48 40 31 31 40 48 ... Seconds 52 20 46 46 20 52 52 20 46 46 20 52 The HACTEET (Bhaumantardasa) ranges over i'i of 11.1978 or 6•107891 years. From an inspection of the AHITE (Bhaumabhavakundalı) printed above it will be seen that the first fazemi (Vidasa) will be ruled by Mars itself and the second by Mercury as it occupies the same house as Mars and the third by Jupiter as it occupies a FoTozza (Trikonabhava) from Mars. The proportion of the three Vidasas will stand as 1: 3: }: or 6: 3: 2. So that the HFFET (Bhaumantardasa) needs to be subdivided into .. Bhaumavidasa ... Budhavidasa Guruvidasa 3.33157 years. 1.66579 1.11052 39 .. S. In the same way itaatti (Bhaumavidasa) may be still further subdivided into Bhaumopadasa 1.81722 years. Budhopadasa C°90861 Gurupadasa 0*60574 केशवपद्धतिः- इत्याभ्यो विदशास्ततोप्युपदशास्ताभ्यश्च सूक्ष्म फलम् ॥ ... ... ..

·Si. 18-191 सप्तमोऽध्यायः 139 जन्मकालकलियातवत्सरोत्पन्नमध्यमरवौ समण्डले । निक्षिपेदथ दशादिजाः समामासवासरघटीविनाडिकाः ॥१८॥ तादृशो भवति भास्करो यदा मध्यमो परदशा तदा भवेत् । साध्यते दिनगणोनुपाततः खेचराः सविकलादहर्गणात् ॥१९॥ Slokas 18-19. Ascertain the Mean Sun with the portion of orbit traversed by hinı in accordance with the elapsed years of (from) Kaliyuga at the nativity of the person whose horoscope may be under examination. Add to the elapsed years of Kali aforesaid, the years, months, days, ghatikas, vighatikas measuring the Dasas, Antardasas, Vidasas and Upadasas. And whenever the Sun attains the positions corresponding to the several sums that result from the several above additions, the several Dasas, Antardasas, Vidasas and Upada sas next in order have their beginning. And the days composing them severally can be ascertained by a rule.of-three process. And the positions of the other planets are of course ascertainable from the ascertainment of the (TEXTOT) Ahargana of the Dasas, etc. In order to find out the longitude of the Mean Sun, we should multiply the number of elapsed terrestrial days by the number of the Sun's revolutions in a gara (Kalpa) and divide this product by the number of terrestrial days in a strong (Kalpa) [ AFFT (Surya. siddhanta, 53).] The quotient will represent the number of elapsed revolutions, signs, degrees, etc., of the Mean Sun. The Mean Sun at the time of birth has therefore performed 4320,000,000 *714404106135.9916 1,955,884,954:046819 1,577,917,848,000 revolutions. Its longitude is therefore 0 signs, 160.51'-56"-304. Suppose it is required to ascertain the positions of the Sun and other planets at the beginning of the Dasa of Mars. The num. ber of the Sun's revolutions since the beginning of the Kaliyuga till the hour of birth in question is 4954.046849.

·140 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Adh. VII The number of years elapsed till the beginning of Mars' Dasa is 49.6847. Total 5003•731549. The Sun's position is therefore 8523°-21-27".50+. युगार्कचक्रैर्युगसूर्यसावनो यदि युपिण्डः समवाप्यते तदा । दशाप्रवेशोद्भवसूर्यमण्डलैः सभांशलिप्तादिभिराप्यतेऽत्र कः २० Slaka 20. As the number of solar revolutions in a Yuga : to the number of solar revolutions at the settingin of a Dasa :: the number of days in the Yuga : to the number of days elapsed at the commencement of the Dasa. To find the position of the other planets at the time, we have first to determine the statut (Ahargana) which is done in accordance with the instructions in the sloka. Now the number of elapsed terrestrial days since the beginning of Kaliyuga till the hour of birth in question, is 4954:046849x1577917828 31809508:9916. 4320000 The same till the beginning of the Kujadasa is 5003-77847x1577917828 =1827656-7633. 4320000 अहर्गण (Ahargana) of the elapsed Dasa is therefore 1827656*7633 minus 18095089916 or 18147:77. But the method advocated by Kesava is simpler. He says; शाकोब्दाजनिमध्यमार्कभुवं मासादि तद्युग्दशा- ब्दाचं तत्र शके समादितरणिर्मध्यो दशादी भवेत् । घनीभूतदशा पृथक् त्रिकुहृता खाङ्काष्टहृत्ताता सा स्यात्सावनिका दशाब्दफलयुक्तधुक्जनियुबजः ॥ ३५ ॥ तस्मात्सावयवाद्णात्स्वकरणात्साध्या दशादौ खगाः क्षेपान् जन्मखगात्प्रकल्प्य यदि वा साध्या दशा सावनात् । ते स्पष्टाश्च तिथिश्च सङ्क्रमवशान्मासो दशादी तनुः पूर्वोक्तं जडकर्म चात्र तु मया तल्लाघवं दर्शितम् ॥ ३६ ॥ At the hour of birth, the number represented by the year of the Saka era will denote the year, and the signs, degrees, etc., of the Mean Sun, the months, days, etc., that have elapsed in that

·Sl. 21]
सप्तमोऽध्यायः
141
year of Saka. Add to this the years, months, days, etc., represent.
ing the period of the Dasa current. The result will give the new
year of Saka and the longitude of the Mean Sun for the hour of
commencement of the next Dasa. Convert the time-measure of
the Dasa into days, that is to say, multiply the number of years
by 12, and add to the product the months ; multiply this sum by
30, and add to the product the days, etc. The result will be the
number of days in the Dasa. Multiply it by 13 and divide by 890.
Add this new result to the number of days already obtained. Add
also as many palas as there are years in the Dasa. The sum will
represent the number of Savana days. With this raio (Ahargana)
for a basis, the longitudes of the several planets at the hour may
be computed with the aid of the very fittatry (Karanagrantha)
which was employed to determine the positions of the planets at
birth.
Thus, if the longitude of the Mean Sun at hour of birth be
09.169.51'-56".304, its longttude at the beginning of the Kujadasa
may be obtained by the addition of the period elapsed till then, i.e.,
of 49 years, 8 months, 6 days, 29 ghatikas and 31.2 Vighatikas.
Thus, Os.16º-51'-56".304, the longitude of the Mean Sun at
birth when increased by
49-8-6-29-31 • 2 time since elapsed, become
8s 230-21"-27":504 which is its progressed longitude at
the beginning of the Kujadasa.
To find the STEIFUT (Ahargana) of the elapsed Dasa, viz., 49
years, 8 months, 6 days, 29.52 ghatikas, convert 49 years into
months, 1.1., 49 x 12=588. Add to this the 8 months and we get
596. This converted into days gives 596 X 30=17880. Adding
the 6 days and 29:52 ghatikas, we get 17886 days, 29.52 ghatikas.
Increase this by goth, i.e., by 261 days, 15.80196 ghatikas, which
gives 18147 days, 45.32196 ghatikas. Add on further 49•6847
palas or *82808 ghatikas, and we shall have for the sum total
18147 days, 4615004 ghatikas.
These tally with the results already obtained.
सविकलादितिसिद्धदिनवजात् कथिततन्त्रविधेः कुरु खेचरान् ।
स्फुटतरानुदयं च निजोदयैरितिविधाय ततोऽत्र विचिन्तयेत् ॥२१॥

·142 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VII Sloka_21. From the (अहर्गण) Ahargana and its portion obtained by the proportion given in the previous sloka, determire the correct positions of the planets in accordance with the rule of the (तन्त्र) Tantra or astrono. mical treatise that you may follow and calculate the Lagna in agreement with the times of the rising periods in the particular place in which the birth of the native happened. This done, proceed to consider the good and bad points of the horoscope. The method advocated by the author in all seriousness for eventually finding out the precise Lagna at the time of the commencement of a Dasa has given occasion for the following banter from Kesava Daivagna. पञ्चाशोनदिनहुयं च कलयेत्यायुः कृतं दृश्यते । पक्षः खेटलवान्तरेण च भवेन्मासान्तरं चायुषः प्रोक्तं यैस्तु दशादिलग्नजफलं तेभ्योऽतिदृग्भ्यो नमः ॥ ३४ ॥ दशापतिर्लग्नगतो यदि स्यात् त्रिषट्दशैकादशगश्च लग्नात् । तत्सप्तवर्गोप्यथ तत्सुहृद्वा लग्ने शुभो वा शुभदा दशा सा ॥ २२ ॥ Sloka 22. Ascertain the Lagna or the rising sign at the time of commencement of a Dasa. If the lord thereof be in this Lagna or in the 3rd, the 6th, the 10th or the 11th house from it, or if the Lagna be included in the (सप्तवर्ग) Saptavarga of the lord of the Dasa, or if a friendly planet or a benefic one be in the Lagna, the Dasa will prove auspicious. For this as well as sloka 24 infra, Cf.बृहज्जातक पाकस्वामिनि लग्नगे सुहृदि वा वर्गेऽस्य सौम्येऽपि वा प्रारब्धा शुभदा दशा त्रिदशषड्लाभेषु वा पाकपे । मित्रोच्चोपचस्त्रिकोणमदने पाकेश्वरस्य स्थित- श्चन्द्रः सत्फलबोधनानि कुरुते पापानि चातोऽन्यथा ॥

·S1. 23-24]
सप्तमोऽध्यायः
143
..
प्रवेशे बलवान्
Also होरामकरन्द
पाकेशे लग्नवर्तिन्युत सुहृदि शुभे वा तदीयेऽथ वर्ग
प्रारब्धा सत्फला स्यादुपचयभवनस्थेऽपि वा प कनाथे ।
मित्रस्वोच्चत्रिकोणोपचय मदनगः शीतरश्मिर्दशेशा-
दुवोधं सत्फलानां रचयति नितरामन्यथा निन्दितानाम् ॥
Also फलदीपिका
दशेशस्य तुङ्गे सुहृद्धे दशेशात् त्रिषट्कर्म लाभत्रिकोणास्तगेषु ।
यदा चारगत्या समायाति चन्द्रः शुभं संविधत्तेऽन्यथा चे रिष्टम् ।।
सारावली
पाकस्वामिनि लग्ने सुहृदां वर्गेऽथवाऽपि सौम्यानाम ।
श्रेष्ठदशायां सूतिर्लग्नादुश्चयगृहस्थैर्वा ॥
मित्रोच्चोपचयस्थाने त्रिकोणे सप्तमे तथा ।
पाकेश्वरात् स्थितश्चन्द्रः कुरुते सफलां दशाम् ॥
विपरीते स्थिते चन्द्रे दशादौ पर्यवस्थिते ।
स्वोच्चगस्यापि खेटस्य दशा न प्रतिपूजितः ।।
खेटः शुभैर्दा सुनिरीक्षितः
सौम्याधिमित्रवर्गस्थो मृत्यवे न भवेत्तदा ॥
यावन्ति वर्षाणि दशा च सा स्याचाराक्रमात्तत्र दशापतिः सः।
यत्र स्थितस्तद्भवनाद्विधोश्च स्थितेः प्रकल्प्यं सदसत्फलं हिः ॥ २३ ॥
Sloka 23. During the several years over which a
Dasa may extend, its good or evil effect is to be determined
with reference to the particular house which the lord of the
Dasa may occupy, for the time, in its progress through its
orbit as also with reference to the position of the Moon.
cf. जातकपारिजात
करोति यद्भावगतः स्वपाके तद्भावजन्यं त्वशुभं शुभं वा ।
शुभं शुभव्योमचरस्य पाके पापस्य दाये त्वशुभं बदन्ति ।
Also फलीपिका
यद्भावग: पाकपतिर्दशेशात्तद्भावजातानि फलानि कुर्यात् ।
विपक्षरि :फाष्टमभावगश्चेदुःखं विदध्यादितरत्र सौख्यम् ॥
दशाधिनाथस्य सुहृद्गृहस्थस्तदुच्चगो वाऽथ दशाधिनाथात् ।
सरत्रिकोणोपचयस्थितश्च ददाति चन्द्रः खलु सत्फलानि ॥ २४ ॥

·144 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [ Adh. VII Sloka 24. The Moon produces beneficial effects when in the house of a friend of the lord of the Dasa; or in the exaltation house of the latter or in the 7th house, a Trikona house or in any one of the Upachaya houses with reference to the Dasanatha. Cf.केशवपद्धतिः- चन्द्रः प्राप्तदशेश्वरस्य सुहृदुञ्चस्वर्भसंस्थो दशा- नाथाद्धीनवसप्तमोपचयगो दद्याच्छुभानीति च ॥ उक्तेषु राशिषु गतस्य विधोः स राशिः स्थाजन्मकालभवमूर्तिधनादिभावः । तत्तद्विवृद्धिकृदसौ कथितो नराणां तद्भावहानिकृदथेतरराशिसंस्थः ॥ २५ ॥ Sloka 25. In the favourable positions mentioned in the previous sloka, the Rasi occupied by the Moon should represent some one of the I2 bhavas, Lagna, Wealth, etc., at the time of birth. The Moon in one of these favourable positions promotes prosperity in respect to the Bhava represented by the Rasi occupied. In the unfavourable positions the Bhava represented by the Rasi (occupied by the Moon) suffers damage. Cf. केशवपद्धति यस्मिन् भेव विधुः सजन्मनि तनुस्वायादि भावो यदा तत्तद्वृद्धिकरोऽथ तत्क्षयकर : प्रोक्नेतरस्थानगः ॥ ३७ ॥ Also गार्गिः यद्राशिसंस्थः शीतांशुः शुभकृत्परिकीर्तितः। सराशिर्जन्मकाले तु यो भावस्तस्कृतं च तत् ।। दशाप्रवेशे स्वगृहादिसंस्थे हिमद्यतौ यत्फलमुक्तमाद्यैः । तद्वाच्यमिन्दुर्हि शुभाशुभाख्यं फलं मनोरूपतया ददाति ॥२६॥ Sloka 26. What has been described by the ancients such as Varahamihira as the effect of the Moon being in ·SI. 26] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 145 his own house or that of other planets should be mentioned in this connection. For it is the Moon that produces good and evil to be experienced in the form of mental states (pleasure and pain). It is significant that this same author in another work has pointed out that the inherent power of any planet, for good or evil, is intensified by the strength of position of the Moon in relation to it. Cf. अमृतकिरणवीर्याद्वीर्यमाश्रित्य सर्व विदधति फलमेते खेचरा: साध्वसाधु । निजनिजविषयेषु व्याप्रियन्ते यथामू- न्यलमिह मनसेवाधिष्ठितानीन्द्रियाणि ॥ श्रीपति (Sripati) here (in sloka 26 of the Text) alludes to the following sloka of वराहमिहिर (बृहज्जातक VIII-11.) प्रारब्धा हिमगौ दशा स्वगृहगे मानार्थसौख्यावहा कौजे दूषयति स्त्रियं बुधगृहे विद्यासुहृद्वित्तदा । दुर्गारण्यपथालये कृषिकरी सिंह सितःऽन्नदा कुस्त्रीदा मृगकुंभयोर्गुरुगृहे मानार्थसौख्यावहा ॥ Also होरामकरन्द प्रारब्धा कर्किणीन्दौ भवति खलु दशा मानसौख्यार्थदायी स्त्रीदौष्ट्यामारराशौ शशिसुतभवने मित्रविद्याधनाप्त्यै । सिंहे वारण्यवासं कृषिमपि कुरुते शुक्रमे चान्नदा स्यात् कुस्त्रीदा मन्दगेहे दिशति गुरुगृहे मानसौख्यार्थलाभान् ॥ Also सारावली सविता दशाफलानां पाचयिता चन्द्रमाः प्रपोषयिता । राशिविशेषेणन्दोरत: फलोक्तिर्दशारम्भे ॥ मूलदशायामिन्दोः कन्यासु प्रेक्षिते चन्द्रे । पण्याङ्गनाभिरनिशं समागमं प्राहुरिह यवनाः ॥ सौम्यस्त्रीधनलाभः कुलोरगेन्दौ भवेद्दशारम्भे । कन्यां दूषयति नर: कुजभवने हन्ति वा युवतिम् ॥ विद्याशास्त्रज्ञानं भित्रप्राप्तिं करोति बुधराशौ । शौक्रेऽनपानमतुलं सौख्यं चन्द्रे विनाशं च ॥ श्री. प 19 ·146 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh, VII सुखधनमानाज्ञाप्ति जोवगृहे दिशति शीतांशुः । परिणतवयसमरूपां सौरगृहे वर्धकी वाऽपि ॥ दुर्गारण्यनिवासं कर्षणगृहकर्मसेतुकर्मान्तम् । सिंहे शशी प्रकुरुते स्त्रीपुत्रविवादमरतिं च ॥ उत्पादितं हि बुचरस्य पूर्वं शुभाशुभाख्यं तु फलं यदत्र । तेनानुसारेण दशासु कल्प्यं शरीरभाजामशुभं शुभं च ॥ २७ ॥ Sloka 27. The good and evil to be experienced by men in the Dasas or planetary periods should be determined in accordance with the इष्ट (Ishta) and कष्ट (Kashta) of the planet who is the lord of the Dasa as worked out previously (vide Adhyaya 4, Sloka 4). इष्टोत्कटत्वे हि शुभानि पुंसां फलान्यनिष्टान्य शुभोत्कटत्वे । साम्ये तु मिश्राणि फलानि नूनं फलं त्रिधैवं परिकल्पनीयम् ॥ Sloka 28. Men experience good when the इष्ट (Ishta) portion of a planet's influence is greatly in excess of the E (Kashta) portion. But when the latter is predominant, evil has to be mostly suffered. But when the इष्ट (Ishta) and कष्ट (Kashta) are even, the effects are of a mixed kind. It is in these three ways that the planetary influence should be interpreted. सप्तवर्गजफलस्य सूरिभिस्तत्प्रभोरिह फलस्य निश्चयात् । एवमेव परिकल्पना स्फुटा शोभनाशुभफलस्य कीर्तिता ॥ २९ ॥ Slokaa 29. To declare clearly the effect due to the Sapthavargas under the categories of good (3JH. Subha), evil (अशुभ.Asubha) and mixed (शुभाशुभ-Subhasubha) in this way is dependent, say the sages, upon a correct ascertainment of the influence of the lords of the respective Vargas. यद्यद्रव्यं कथितमृषिभिर्यस्य यस्य ग्रहस्य कर्माजीवोऽपि च तनुभृतां यश्च यश्चोदितोऽत्र ।

·Sl. 30] सप्तमोऽध्यायः 147 यद्भावोत्थं यदपि गृहज योगजं दृष्टिजं यत् तत्तत्सर्व ग्रहबलवशायोजनीयं दशासु ॥ ३० ॥ इति श्रीपतिविरचितायां जातकपद्धती दशान्तदशान्द्रिविचाराध्याय: सप्तमः Slola 30. Whatever substance is declared by the sages to belong appropriately to any planet, whatever the occupation which men may have to pursue under certain planetary conditions, whatever the effect due to a Bhava, a Rasi, a Yoga, (such as Rajayoga, etc.), or aspect, --all this should be assigned suitably in the Dasa periods in accordance with the strength of the planets presiding over them. Cf. फलदीपिका संज्ञायां यदगादिवाकरविधिश्लोकेषु यजल्पितं कर्माजीवनिरूपितं फलमिदं योगचिन्ता विधौ । यद्यस्येक्षणयोगसंभवफलं भावेशयोगोद्भवं भावेशैरपि भावगैरपि फलं वाच्यं दशायामिह ।। होरामकरन्द यस्य ग्रहस्य यद्रव्यं कर्म विश्व यस्य यः। दृग्भावस्थानयोगोत्थं फलं स्यात्तद्दशासु च ॥ Also केशवपद्धतिः-- यद्रव्यं खचरस्य भावगृह हग्योगादिसर्व फलं योज्यं वृत्तिकृतिबलादिह दशायां चाथ यो वैरयुक् । पापः पापदशां विशेत् स च विपत्कर्ताथ तद्भङ्गद- स्तत्काले बलवान् खगः शुभसुहृद्दृष्टेष्टषड्वर्गगः ॥ ३८ ॥ - For the several substances ascribed to the planets, vide Jatakaparijata II--20; Brihat Jataka. II-12. For the occupations to be pursued, vide Jatakaparijata XV- 43--50; Brihat Jatakax-1-4. For the effects due to the (a) planets in the several Bhavas, vide Jatakaparijata, VIII 56-99; Brihat Jataka XX.

·148 sfrgiaggiat: [ Adh. VII (b) planets in the several Rasis, vide Jatakaparijata, VIII, 39--44; Brihat Jataka XVIII. (c) Yogas, vide Jatakaparijata, VII, VIII, 1 -- 38; Brihat Jataka XI, XII, XIII, XIV. (d) aspects, vide Jatakaparijata, VIII, 46-55; Brihat Jataka XIX, In predicting the several effects of the Dasa of any planet, Varahamihira says that it will not do to mention only what has been described to happen in the Dasa of that particular planet (vide q. T. Ch. VIII, slokas 12-18.) These will have to be gene. rally supplemented by the effects due to other considerations as well, of the planet, viz., its influence due to its functioning as CERTIFTTY (Dasanatha) or 3773 TETET (Antardasanatba), to its position in the Rasi occupied, to its association with other planets, to the benefic dots obtained in its Ashtakavarga, to its occupation of any particular Decanate, Navamsa and other Vargas, etc. All these effects will also bave to be suitably added on. The particular constituent of the Kalapurusha represented by the planet, the political grade typified by it, the particular colour ascribed to it, the substance typified, vegetable, mineral and animal kingdom represented by it, the precious stone typified by it, the article of apparel, the constituent element of the body represented by it, the particular flavor ascribed to it, the effects due to all these have to be fittingly brought in during the Dasa of the planet under consideration. For instance, in the Sun's Dasa, should the Sun be auspicious in the nativity, royal favour, self satisfaction, acquisition of red substances, of copper and the like, company of people of the Kshatriya caste, the quality of goodness, possession of good vital energy, etc., all these will have to be predicted. If the Sun be bad, the loss of these has to be thought of; similarly in the case of the Moon and other planets. For further information the reader is referred to the Ter (Dasadhyayee) commentary on Brihat Jataka, End of the Seventh Adhyaya.

·S1. 1-31 अष्टमोऽध्यायः 149 अष्टमोऽध्यायः बहुप्रकारं बहुधाऽत्र भुज्यते यतः फलं प्राणि गणैः प्रतिक्षणम् । प्रकीर्णरूपस्य फलस्य निर्णयस्ततो मयाऽसावधुनाऽभिधास्यते ॥ १ १॥ .. Adhyaya 8. Sloka 1. Since the fruit of past Karma (कर्म) which is of many forms, is being experienced momently and in various ways by large numbers of living beings, I shall have to treat of the manner of tracing it in its miscella. neous aspects. On the subject of reaping in this life the fruits of the past Karma, the following averments of Varahamihira have a direct bearing: बृहज्जातक I-3. कर्मार्जितं पूर्वभवे सदादि यत्तस्य पक्तिं समभिव्यक्ति । लघुजातक I.-3. यदुपचितमन्यजन्मनि शुभाशुभं तस्य कर्मणः पक्तिम् । व्यञ्जयति शास्त्रमेतत्तमसि द्रव्याणि दीप इव ॥ Also होरामकरन्द यदन्यजन्मन्यशुभं शुभं वा कर्मार्जितं तस्य विपङ्क्तिरेतत् । व्यनक्ति शास्त्रं हि दशाक्रमेण घटादिजातं तमसीव दीपः ।। अष्टवर्गजफलं ग्रहस्य यत् साध्वसाध्वपि च तस्य लग्नतः । चन्द्रतोप्युपचयस्थितोच्चभखत्रिकोणसुहृदालयेषु तत् ॥२॥ पूर्ण शुभं स्वादशुभं च हीनं विपर्यये कष्टफलं हि पुष्टम् । अपुष्टमिष्टं पुनरत्र वाच्यं बलाबलं तस्य विचार्य सम्यक् ॥३॥ Slokas 2-3. When a planet's exaltation sign, Swakshetra, Moolatrikona, or a friend's house happens to be in the 1974 (Upachaya) positions from the Lagna or the Moon, its good effects derived from Ashtakavarga are fully realised and the bad effects become reduced in the ·150 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VIII favourable positions mentioned above. Elsewhere there is a plentiful crop of evil, and the good becomes mini. mised. Any declaration regarding such planetary effects should be made after a careful consideration of the strong and weak points of the planet under examination. These slokas are important as enabling us to find out as to when the planetary power which is determined by the अष्टकवर्ग (Ash. takavarga) process, is influential and when not. Cf. केशवपद्धति खेटस्तस्य यदष्टवर्गजफलं पूर्ण शुभं जन्मत- न्विन्द्वोर्बुद्धिषु च स्व भोच्चभसुहृद्भस्वत्रिकोणे स्ति यः। दुष्टं मध्यबलं विपर्ययगतस्यानिष्टमत्युत्कटं शस्तं स्वल्पतरं खगस्य च वदेत् ज्ञात्वा बलं तत्वतः ॥ ३९ ॥ For अष्टवर्गफल (Ashtavargaja phala) ude Jatakaparijata X and Phaladeepika XXIII and XXIV. ये राजयोगाः कथिता हि तेषां भङ्गो न चेत्स्यात्सफलास्तदा ते । ज्ञेया बुधैर्योगदवीर्ययोगाद्युगामिनां रश्मिफलानि तद्वत् ॥ ४ ॥ Sloka 4. The Rajayogas mentioned before take effect, in case there is nothing (in the horoscope) to nullify them, in accordance with the strength of the planets producing those Yogas. And the effects of planetary rays should be similarly found out by sagacious astrologers. It will be seen from this verse that the strengths of the significators involved in the various Rajayogas (=configurations importing ortune of rank), should be precisely determined if the degree of influence of those Yogas (=configurations) would be predicted with any approach to accuracy. As for prognostics attaching to the several Rajayogas (=configurations importing fortune of rank), the reader is referred to Jatakaparijata Chapter VII, passim ; Brihat Jataka XI; and Phaladeepika VII. As for रश्मिफल (Rasmi phala) ef. Jatakaparijata, pages 249.254. दशानामरिष्टे तथा चास्य भङ्गे दशारिष्टमङ्गेशवीर्योत्कटत्वात् । दशारिष्टमङ्गो बुधैः कल्पनीयौ विधाय ग्रहान्किन्तु तत्कालजातान्॥

·Sl. 5-6] अष्टमोऽध्यायः 151 Slaka 5. When there is any evil to be apprehended in the course of Dasas or planetary periods and when there happens to be also some influence tending to obviate the same, the question whether the evil will prevail or be put down will depend upon the preponderance in strength of the planet causing the file (Rishta) or the other obviating it--this preponderance being arrived at after a careful balancing of the strengths of the planets at the time of the Dasas. For accurately determining which of the two planets-the रिष्टकर (Rishtakara) and the रिष्टभज (Rishtabhanga)-will prove the more influential, vide Adhyaya VI, supra. क्रूरखेचरदशासमये चेद् दारुणान्तरदशाविनिपातः । तत्करोति बहुधा विपदं स प्राणिनामतितरामरियोगे ॥ ६ ॥ Sloka 6. If, at the time the Dası of a malignant planet is in progress, the Antardasa of another malignant planet sets in, it generally brings on some catastrophe to men--this it does all the more when the lords of the Dasa and Antardasa in question are hostile. The evil promised gains in virulence when the ICT (Dasanatha) and the भुक्तिनाथ (Bhuktinatha), besides being malefics, are mutually inimical, as e. g., in TTC positions (=inconjunct or quincux aspect). Vite also Jatakaparijata, XVIII, slokas 54-57. सारावली क्रूरदशायां क्रूरः प्रविश्य चान्तर्दशां यदा कुरुते । पुम: स्यात्सन्देहस्तदारियोगः सदैव महान् ॥ क्षितितनयस्य दशायां रविजस्यान्तर्दशा यदा विशति । बहुकालजीविनामपि मरणं निःसंशयं कुरुते ॥ क्रूरराशौ स्थितः पापः षष्ठे स्यान्निधनेऽपि वा। तस्थितेनारिणा दृष्टः स्त्रपाके मृत्युदो ग्रहः ॥ विलग्नाधिपतेः शत्रुर्लग्नस्यान्तर्दशां गतः । करोत्यकस्मान्मरणं सत्याचार्य: प्रभाषते ॥

·152 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Adh. VIII Also होरामकरन्द षष्ठाटनगतः क्रूरः क्रूरभस्थो विलोकितः । द्विपदा क्रूरभस्थेन स्वदशायां मृतिप्रदः ॥ लग्ननाथरिपुर्लग्नदशायां प्रविशन्नृणाम । करोति नूनं निधनं इति सत्यस्य भाषितम् ॥ दशायां बलहीनस्य बलिनोऽन्नर्दशा यदि। न चोदितस्य वै कुर्याद्दशा रिष्टस्य संक्षयम् ॥ Again जानकाभरण स्वर्भानुयुक्तस्य च खेचरस्य दशावरियाऽप्यतिरिष्टदा स्यात् । पाकावसाने ननु मानवानां दु:खानि हानिश्च विदेशयानम् ।। लग्नेश्वरस्याष्टमभावगस्य भवेदशायामतिपीडनं च । दशावसानेऽपि हि मानवानां भवेत्समाप्तिः खलु जीवितस्य । नीचारिभस्थस्य च वक्रिणो वा पाकं कुकर्माभिरतिर्मनुष्यः । विदेशवासी निजबन्धुवगैस्त्यक्तो भवेदाग्रहताभियुक्तः ॥ जननराशिजनुस्तनुनाथयो रिपुदशासमये मतिविभ्रमः । भयमरेरपि राज्यपरिच्युतिः खलजनैः कलहो बलहीनता ॥ दशाप्रवेशे बलवान् ग्रहश्चेच्छमाधिमित्रग्रहवर्गसंस्थः । निरीक्षितः सौम्यसुहृद्ग्रहश्च दशास्वरिष्टस्य तदा हि भङ्गः ॥७॥ Sloka 7. If at the time of the commencement of the Dasa, there is some planet occupying the Varga of a benefic BŪTI (Adhimitra) planet and aspected also by benefic friendly planets, then there will be prevention of the अरिष्ट (Arishta) or impending catastrophe. Cf. सारावली प्रवेशे बलवान् खेटः शुभैा सुनिरीक्षितः । सौम्याधिमितवर्गस्थो मृत्यवे न भवेत्तदा ।। मूलं दशाधिनाथस्य विबलस्य दशा यदा । बलिन: स्यात्तदा भङ्गो दशारिष्टस्य तध्रुवम् ॥ युद्धे च विजयी तस्मिन् ग्रहयोगे शुभे यदि । दशायां न भवेत्कष्टं स्त्रोच्चादिषु च संस्थितः ॥ Also FTITCFTATUT दशाप्रवेशे खचरः स्वतुङ्गे मूलत्रिकोणे यदि वा स्वगेहे। शुभेष्टवर्गस्थितिकृच्छुभेष्टैर्दृष्टो दशारिष्टहरो भवेत्सः ॥

·Si. 8-9] अष्टमोऽध्यायः 153 स्त्रीणामुक्तं जातके यच्च पुंवत् तल्लग्नेन्द्रोवीर्यतोऽत्र प्रकल्प्यम् । योगात्तासां यच्छुभं वाऽशुभं वा तन्निःशेषं कल्पयेत् खेटवीर्यात् ।।८ Sloka 8. The effect which has been declared to follow in the case of a woman's horoscope similarly to that of men should be settled with reference to the strength of the Lagna and the Moon. And the entire good or evil said to arise in their case in consequence of the conjunction of certain planets should be deterinined in cxact accordance with the strength of those planets. The effects alluded to here by sifa (Sripati) are those dese cribed in the Brihat Jataka Ch. XXIV-Slokas 2 et seq. (cf. Jatalhaparijata.XVI-Slol as 7-18). नैर्याणिका ये कथिताश्च योगाः स्थिति च तेषामिह भावक्लृप्त्या । विज्ञाय धीमान् ग्रहयोगजातं निर्याणमसिन् परिकल्पयेच ॥ ९॥ Sloka I. An intelligent astrologer should find out the kind of exit from the world a person is to have as a result of the planetary positions at the time of his birth, after ascertaining, by a careful study of the Bhavas bearing upon the question, which of the several Niryana yogas (mentioned in the 25th chapter of the Brihat Jataka, Phaladeepika, Adhyaya XIV) finds place in the horoscope. केशवपद्धतिः... जीवेक्वापि विभकरिष्टजशिशू रिष्टं विना मीयते- थाद्योब्दः शिशुदुस्तरोऽपि च परौ कार्येषु नो पत्रिका । श्री. प.20 ·154 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VIII कार्या प्रश्ननिमित्तपूर्वशकुनैरक्षन्स्वमानं धिया होराज्ञेन सुबुद्धिनान्न बहुथोदय कालो बली ॥ ४० ॥ कण्टकादिपरिभापयानया प्रोक्तया सकलभावजातया । जातकोदितफलस्य निश्चितं प्रत्ययो भवति धीमतामिह ॥ १० ॥ Sloka. 10. With the help of the terminology such as IKendra, Pana para, Apoklitma as applied to all the Bhavas and their bearings, it is surely possible for intelligent people to have a settled conviction as to the effect of planetary positions in a horoscope, It will be obvious from this sloka that, in the view of fruia (Sripati), the terms व.एटक (Kantaka), केन्द्र (Kendra), etc., have only to do with Bhavas (and not with Rasis) as the names 7a (Thanu), धन (Dhana), सहज (Salaja) and the rest. Bhavas are 'domal cusps,' while Rasis *2cdiacal signs. are इति जातककर्मपद्धतिं गुरुपादाब्जयुगप्रसादतः । वरशिष्यजनप्रबोधिनी कृतवान् श्रीपतिरग्रजाग्रणीः ॥ ११ ॥ Sloka 11. From the beneficent cffect of waiting at the lotus.feet of his Guru, श्रीपत्याचार्य, the foremost among Brahmins, has thus been able to complete his work जातककर्मपद्धति, a guide to the working out of a horoscope which is a source of valuable information to the commu. nity of good students. , अध्यायानामष्टके वृत्तसंख्या संजातास्यां त्रिचन्द्रप्रमाणा । प्रोक्तानुष्टुप्छन्दसा ग्रन्थसंख्या श्लोकेनैकेनाढ्यया हि द्विशत्या ॥१२ इति श्रीपतिविरचितायां जातकपद्धतौ प्रकीर्णकाध्यायोऽहमः ·St. 12 ] अष्टमोऽध्यायः 155 Sloka 12. The number of verses in the eight Adhyayas comes up to 135. Reckoning a Grantha (92) at 32 syllables, the total Granthas will amount to 201. This sloka is of value as a safeguard against possible spurious additions to the text. From the total of 136 verses (=201 gran. thas) given here, it will be safe to presume that the following slokas of the edition that we have followed are foreign to the original text (to wit, of Adhyaya 2-sloka 6, s, Adhyaya 3-sloka 23, ,, Adhyaya 5-slokas 37 and 38, 9 Adhyaya 8-sloka 12); and that the slokas 2 and 21 of Adhyaya 3 are, each of them, made up of two verses. The 136 slokas are thus arrived at : Adhyaya 1 slokas 11, syllables 620 2 5, 268 3 24, 1194 4 14, $9 656 79 $9 5 36, 1612 6 5. 220 7 30, 1443 99 99 8 11, 490 59 Total-slokas 136 making 6438 syllables-or (435=201-40=) 2011. Granthas, ·156 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः [Adh. VIII केशवपद्धति:- - नन्दिग्रामे केशवो प्रिवयों योभूद्धोराशास्त्रसंघ विलोक्य । तेनोक्नेयं पद्धतिर्जातकीया चत्वारिंशवृत्तबद्धा सुबोधा ॥ ४ ॥ ये सुबोधां पठन्तीमामम्यां जातकपद्धतिम् । होरावित्पदवीं यान्ति लोके मानं यश:सुखम् ॥ ४२ ॥ FINIS १९ ·APPENDIX I CHARAKHANDAS Latitude in degrees Asus Asus Asus Latitude in degrees Asus Asus Asus 6 74 59 24 151 194 157 65 61 64 26 16 201 162 67 80 87 7 68 29 162 207 169 68 71 92 75 30 17 214 173 71 8 98 80 32 171 221 179 73 81 105 84 34 18 225 184 75 9 111 89 37 18) 234 190 78 94 117 95 38 19 241 196 80 10 123 100 41 197 248 201 83 101 130 104 43 20 255 207 85 11 136 110 45 201 252 212 87 li} 142 116 47 21 269 218 89 12 149 120 49 211 276 224 92 121 155 126 51 22 283 230 94 13 162 130 53 221 290 237 95 135 1 168 136 55 23 297 242 99 14 175 141 57 231 304 248 102 14 1 181 147 59 24 312 254 104 15 188 152 62 245 319 260 107 tu ·158 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Latitude in degrees Asus Asus Asus Latitude in degrees Asus Asus Asus 326 267 108 31 421 345 143 25 334 273 111 319 430 352 145 26 342 278 114 32 438 360 148 267 349 285 117 321 447 366 152 27 357 291 120 33 455 375 154 271 365 298 122 331 465 381 157 28 373 304 125 37 473 389 161 28.1 381 310 128 343 482 397 164 29 389 317 131 35 49: 405 168 293 397 324 133 351 500 413 171 30 406 330 136 36 510 421 174 30 413 338 139 53° 940 814 361 1 Asu=4 Seconds. 6 Asus = { Vighatika (la ricer). 60 Vighatihas=1 Ghatika (aan). The rising periods of the zodiacal signs reckoned from the Equinoctial Point for places in the Equator are as noted below :- ... Mesha Vrishabha Mithuna 99 ... .. 39 Kataka Simha Kanya 1,674 Asus 1,795 1,931 1,931 1,795 1,674 1,674 1,795 1,931 Asus 69 . 99 .. O.. 33 Thula Vrischika Dhanus ·O4 चरखण्डानि 159 1,931 Mahara Kumbha Meena 1,795 .. 1,67+ O But those for latitudes north and south of the Equator vary and may be exactly ascertained by means of the CIIAR 4KHAND IS given in the previous pages. Having regard to the fact that Iodia lies between 6 and 36 N. Lat. the table has been constructed to serve the requirements of people residing in India. The process of applying it is as follows: The three figures given against each latitude are meant to apply to any one of the four triads into which the zodiacal signs are divided commencing always from what has been called PTTÀT (Sayanamesha), 1.c., the first 30 degrees from the Equinoctial Point. The figures are subtractive in the case of the 1st and the 4th triads and additive in the case of the other two; that is to say, subtractive from Mesha to Mithuna aud from Malaia to Meena, and additive from Kataka to Kanya and from Thula to Dhauus. For example, the rising periods of the signs at a place in Lat. 13 N. are worked out in the following table: Tues of rising Cliarakhamla at Equator for Lat 13 N (Siderial Time) (Siderial Time) Asus Isus Tunes of rising in 13 N. Latitude (Siderial Tune) Asus Gh. Vigh. Mesha Vrishabha Mithuna -162 - 130 53 Kataka Simha Kanya + 53 +130 +162 .6. 1,674 1,795 1,931 1,931 1,795 1.674 1,674 1,795 1,931 1,931 1,795 1,674 1,512 4 12 1,665 4 371 1,878 5 13 1,95+ 5 303 1,925 5 203 1,836 5 6 1,836 5 6 1,925 5 206 1,987 5 5 301 1,878 5 13 1,665 4 375 1,512 4 12 .& Thula Vrischila Dhanus +162 +130 t 53 .. Makara Kumbha Meena 53 - 130 ter 162 ».

·160 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Prior to the examination of a horoscope, the rising periods of the signs in the place of nativity should be carefully found out. It is upon the accuracy of this that all astrological calculations must be founded. The figures giving the Asus, additive or subtractive as the case may be, are termed CHARAKHANDA (areus) by Hindu astronomers. For a clearer knowledge of this, vide Bhaskaracharya's fharaTTHF:, Ch. VII. Slokas 18--22. In this connection it has to be repeated that the names from Mesba to Meena indicate divisions of 30 degrees commencing always from the Equinoctial Point and are therefore #147 (Sayana). But the names from Mesha to Meena used ordinarily are Nirayana (TTT) and correspond to the Greek names, Aries, Taurus, etc, ·APPENDIX- SUMMARY (Prepared by MR. ROBERT DE LUCE.) CHAPTER I In this chapter the author explains the process of erecting the horoscope, that is, of establishing the zodiacal position of the twelve Bhavas (houses), their mid-points and their Sandhis (junction-points). The Lagna (mid-point of the First Bhava) is determined from the horizon-distance of the Sun. The Madhya Lagna (mid point of the 10th Bhava) is determined from the meridian-distance of the Sun. The mid-point of the 7th Bhava is 180° from the Lagna; and the mid-point of the 4th Bhava is 180° from the Madhya Lagna. The mid-points of the intermediate Bhavas are found by tri. secting the zodiacal space included between the mid-points of the four angles (Lagna, 10th, 7th and 4th Bhavas). The junction points, or Sandhis are midway between the mids points of the adjacent Bhavas. The strength of a planet in a Bhava if posited at the junction. point is zero; if posited at the mid-point it is 100%; the strength of intermediate positions being calculated by the rule of three. The author in the last sloka enumerates the purposes and occasions for which this type of horoscope is particularly applicable. CHAPTER II In this chapter the author explains the method of calculating the strength of aspect between planets. श्री. प. 21 ·162 sigarala: CHAPTER III The author explains how to evaluate the various sources of strength of a planet, namely :--- Exaltation strength and the strength from cccupying various signs and sub-divisions of signs. These sources of strength are termed Stthanabala, or positional strength. Digbala or directional strength is determined by a planet's relation to the angular houses of the horoscope. There are temporal strength (Kala bala) of various kinds, such as the portion of the nycthemeron (the 24 hours) in which birth occurs, the Moon's age, the planetary ruler. ship of the hour, day, month and year. Ayanabala is the strength given to a planet by its declination. Following the above are given the rules for calculating the planet's Cheshtabala (motional strength): For the five non-luminous planets it is to be noted that the Sighrochcha of the superior planets Mars, Jupiter and Saturn, is the mean longitude of the Sun, the mean longitude of the superior planets being their mean heliocentric longitude. The Sighrochcha of the inferior planets- Mercury and Venus-is the mean heliocentric longitude of each ; and the mean longitude of Mercury and Venus is the mean longitude of the Sun. The Naisargıkabala (natural strength) is a fixed quantity for each planet. In sloka 21 the author explains the method of determining strength of Bhavas or Houses. Aspects of planets to a Bhava are counted to the mid point of a Bhava. CHAPTER IV The author gives two methods for finding the amount of good and evil each planet contributes to the life. The first method, given in slokas 2 to 7 inclusive, multiplies the total strength (Shadbala) of a planet by the square root of the product of the planet's Exaltation strength and Cheshta strength to give planet's beneficent effect (Ishta). The evil effect (Kashta) is obtained by substituting in the above formula one minus the " Exaltation" strength and one minus the Cheshta" Strength. The aspects between planets are substituted in the above formula to obtain their good and evil powers.

·SUMMARY 163 Beginning with sloka 8 is given a second method of obtaining the good and evil effects of planets upon the nativity, The basis of the second method is the dignities and debilities planets receive from occupying various signs and sub-divisions of signs. The author states that a planet receives dignities in the following order : Ⓡoo . >.. .O 99 Good Good Exaltation 1.00 Rupa Neutral •125 Rupa Moolatrikona •75 Enemy 0625 Swakshetra •50 Great enemy... •03125 Great Friend 375 Depression *0000 Friend •25 The debilities are reckoned to be Unity nuinus the value of the corresponding dignity. So the evil effect would be: ..O 99 Exaltation 1.00 Moolatrikona 1.00 Swakshetra 1.00 Great Friend 1.00 Friend 1.00 Neutral 1.00 Enemy 1.00 Great Enemy 1:00 Depression 1:00 1.00 •75 •50 •375 •25 •125 0625 03125 0000 Evil 0 •25 .50 .625 •75 .875 9375 96875 1.00000 Without looking any further, a moment's reflection will show that the average planet will have about two or three times as much evil as good because there are only two signs of the twelve which give a preponderance of good to any particular planet, and nine signs give a preponderance of evil. Statistics show that people are born fairly evenly in numbers throughout the days, months and years in any large section of the population of a country or State. Therefore by the above method the average person would have three times more evil than good in his life. In order to make the method agreeable to reason let the evil decrease from Depression in the same ratio that good decreases ·164 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः Oo Qa® . from Exaltation. The following is proposed according to this latter principle : Evil Depression 1.00 Great Enemy .75 Enemy ... •50 Neutral •375 Friend •250 Great Friend •125 Swakshetra *0625 Moolatrikona 03125 Exaltation 0.00000 BE . . w .. Proceeding with Sripati's second method the values of the planet's dignities and debilities in the six remaining sub-divisions (Vargas)--Hora, Drekkana, Saptamsa, Navamsa, Dwadasamsa and Trimsamsa,--are one half as much as would be reckoned in a Rasi of the same name. Next divide by four the total of the good and the total of the evil for each of the planets. These numbers in separate columns are written under the planet on a line marked " Rasi." Beneath, in their order, write one half of the above values in their proper columns for each of the six Vargas, Hora, Drekkana, etc. The result of these operations are called Planets' good and evil Panktee. The total good influence of the lord of the Rasi in which a planet is placed is multiplied by the planet's good Panktee to obtain the planet's good "Madhyamaphala." The good influence of the lord of a Rasi is that evaluation by the rules of slokas 8 and 9. Likewise the total evil influence of the lord of the Rasi in which a planet is placed is multiplied by the planet's evil Panktee to obtain planet's evıl Madhyamaphala. The evil influence of the lord of the Rasi is that evaluated by the rules of slokas 8 and 9. The same process is repeated for the six Vargas, using each Varga-lord in turn. Take square root of product of Ishta Shadbala of; Varga-lord and Ishta Shadbala of the planet occupying the Varg. With this result multiply the planet's good Madhyama phala. The final result is good Spashta.

·SUMMARY 165 The Ishta Shadbala of the Varga-lord and the Ishta Shadbalz of the planet occupying the Varga are obtained by the operation of the rules given in slokas 2-7 inclusive. Repeat the above operations for each of the remaining six Vargas of each planet. For the evil Spashta substitute in the above formula Kashta Shadbala and evil Madhyamaphala of each of the Vargas of each planet occupying the Varga. The total of the seven good Spashtas of each planet represents the planet's power for good, and the total of the evil Spashtas of each planet represents its power for evil in the life. CHAPTER V The first subject treated is length of life indicated by the Amsaja method. The basis of the method is the years indicated by each planet occupying one of the twelve Navamsas. Each of the twelve Navamsas, starting from Aries counts nominally for a year of life. The number of years obtained by each planet is increased or diminished according to rules laid down in slokas 2-18 inclusive, Sloka 19 begins the Pindzyurdaya method of calculating the length of life. The basis of this inethod is a specified number of years for each planet in its exaltation; one half the amount in its depression; and intermediate points calculated by the rule-of-three. Certain rules are given for rectifying the result. The Naisargikayurdaya method and the method of Jeevasarman are identical with the Pindayurdaya, except for the number of years allotted to a planet in its exaltation point, The Amsaja method is applicable to a horoscope in which the Ascendant is stronger than the Sun or the Moon. The Pindaja method is applied when Sun is the strongest. The Naisargikayurdaya is applied when the Moon is the strcngest. And Jeevasarman's method is recommended when the Sun, the Moon and the Ascendant are all weak. Finally, these niethods apply only to people who lead temperate and wholesome lives. CHAPTER VI Harmful planetary conditions in a horoscope may hinder or make void the length of life promised by the above computations, If such a condition occurs, the doubt may be solved by comparing ·166 frarangia: the strength of the p'anets producing the evil with the strength of the planets which may prevent the evil. To prevent a promised evil the good of the preventing planet must overweigh the evil influence of the evil planet. If there is equality in power between the two, some evil will still occur in the life. In the notes is given the criticism by Kesava Daivagna showing that Sripati's method is untenable, and an alternative method is proposed to obviate the difficulty. CHAPTER VII The major periods of planetary influence of which the life is composed are called Dasas. The length of a planet's Dasa is the amount the planet contributes to the Ayurdaya. The first Dasa will be ruled by the Lagna in the case of the Amsayurdaya method being applicable. The Sun rules the first Dasa in the Pindayurdaya process; and the Moon rules the first Dasa in the Nisargayurdaya. The second and following Dasas are ruled by the planets in the Kendras of the first Dasa-ruler. These planets rule in the order of their strength. Planets in the Panaphara position to the first Dasa-lord follow. And those in the Apoklıma position come last. The Dasas are divided into Antardasas, which again are subdivided into Vidasas. And these last are finally subdivided into Upadasas. The ruler of the first Antardasa of any Dasa is the ruler of the Dasa itself. The second Antardasa is ruled by the strongest planet in the same Bhava with the Dasa-ruler, Next will come the strongest planet occupying the Trikona Bhava from the Dasa" ruler. Next the strongest planet in the 7th Bhava. And finally the strongest planet occupying the fourth or the eighth from the Dasa-ruler. In the notes will be found some different opinions in regard to Antardasa rulership. Slokas 18-22 give the method of progressing the horoscope for the beginning of any Dasa or sub-division of any Dasa. The method in terms of Western astrology may be described as follows, Add to the exact date and hour of birth the exact amount of time that elapses till the beginning of the Dasa that is the subject of enquiry. With the resulting date and hour, set up a horoscope ·SUMMIARY 167 for the place of birth, using the ephemeris of the year found by the above process. This progressed horoscope is to be used to judge the effect of the Dasa, or sub-division to be considered. Example: Take example given in notes, page 140 et seq. Before beginning operations note that a siderial solar revolution which is the unit that has been calculated in the Ayurdaya process, consists of 365.256374 days by modern astronomy, and therefore exceeds a common year of the Gregorian or Western Calendar by *006374 days, and is less than a leap year hy •742626 days, and four solar revolutions exceed three common years plus one leap year of calendar by .025496 days, Find calendar date and hour of the beginning of Kuja Dasa : Solar revolutions from birth 49.6847 (note p. 140) Year of birth A D. 1853 19 .. . Year of Kuja Dasa 1902 Between 1853 and 1902 there are eleven groups of 4-year-periods, containing each a leap year. 1853+11 X4=1853+44=1897. From 1897 to 1972 there is no leap year because 1900 is chosen by the Gregorian calendar to be a common year, the sequence of leap years beginning again in 1904. In the 44 years the excess of 44 solar revolutions over the calendar will be 11 X '025496 days=*28045 days. The five common years from 1897 to 190.3 will lack 5X •2563741.28187 days Add lack of 44 calendar years • 28045 days Total excess of 49 solar revolutions (from 1853)-..56232 days, Convert decimal part of solar revolutions of beginning of Kujadasa (49.6847) into days. •6847 x 365.256=250.0908 add total above excess 1.5623 251.6531 days .. the result gives *6531 of a day=15 hours 40 minutes,

·168
sfrufàqefa:
Date of birth April 30, 1853.
Beginning of Kuja Dasa 251 days 49 years.
Date of beginning of Kuja Dasa. January 6, 1903,
Hour of birth is 5-35 A. M.
Add
15-40
21-15
Subtract
12-00
gives
9-15 P. M.
Therefore by the above calculations the beginning of Kuja
Dasa is 9-15 P. M. January 6th, 1903 A. D. at birth place,
5 hrs, 20 min. East of Greenwich. It is therefore easy to set up
the progressed horoscope using ephemeris of 1903 A. D. and
Tables of Houses for Latitude 10° 38' N.
CHAPTER VIII
This chapter is devoted to a resume of the various factors
that will enable the astrologer to predict the good or evil that
may occur in the life from the ripening of past Karma, as indicated
by the various methods that have been explained in the previous
chapters.

·श्लोकानुक्रमणिका N. B.-The Ronian and Arabic numerals opposite to each sloha refer respectively to the chapter to which it belongs and to its puniber therein. अ (11) V, 3 VII, II, 4 IV, 9 V, 27 V, 6 V, 16 अध्यायानामष्टके VIII, 12 अन्तर्दशाख्यः 4 अन्तर्दशाप्रभृति VII, 1 अन्तर्दशाभ्यो VII, 17 अंशोद्भवं लग्नबलात् V, 29 अंशोद्भवं लग्नबलेन V, 30 अर्कात्कुजात् III, 7 अर्द्धमेकगृहगः VII, 15 अष्टवर्गजफलं VIII, 2 अहोभ्यः खरामः V,34 अह्नस्त्रिभागेषु III, 13 आ (5) आद्या दशा VII, 12 आयुःकलानां V, 14 आयुर्ज्ञानादेव V, 1 आयुलिप्ताः V, 17 आयुस्तथैतेषु V, 35 इ (3) इति जातककर्मपद्धति VIII, 11 इष्टकष्टबलनिर्णयाद्यतो IV, 1 इष्टोत्कटत्वे हि VII, 28 उ (4) II, 1 उक्तेषु राशिषु VII, 25 उत्पादितं हि 27 उभे फले IV, 13 श्री. प, 22 ऊ (1) ऊने भवेता ए (6) एकोनदीधितिसमादिह एकोनितश्चैक एतच्छुभाख्यं एतत्कृरे एतेऽपि गुण्या: एवं कार्या क (6) कण्टकादिपरिभाषया कण्टकाद्युपगतेषु कृत्वांशकानां केन्द्रादिगानां क्रान्तिः सौम्या क्रूरखेचरदशासमये ख (1) खेचरी जायते ग (4) गुण्या गुणैः गृहादिके वर्गगणे ग्रहः स्त्रोच्चहीनः ग्राह्यं राशिप्रभृति च (3) चक्रा हानौ चेष्टाख्यकेन्द्राणि कुजादि चेष्टाख्यकेन्द्राण्यधिकानि VIII, 10 III, 5 VII, 16 VII, 11 III, 15 VIII, 6 : V, 23 ७ V, 11 V, 9 V,33 III, 16 उक्तानि यस्मात् VII, V, 24 IV, 3 4 IV, ·170 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः IIl, पाद स्ववर्षे VII, : ज (6) जन्मकालकलियात VII, 18 जन्मप्रयाणव्रतबन्ध I, 11 जलजचतुष्पद III, 22 जह्यान्मध्यग्रहमिति 18 ज्ञेयोऽत्र प्रथम I, 2 त (10) तत्रखाभ्ररसचन्द्रलोचनैः V, 21 तदेवरूपाच्च्युतमेव III, 12 तद्धातमूलं IV, 6 तद्राशिसंज्ञं IV, 11 तवर्गमूलं V, 12 तादृशो भवति VII, 19 त्यक्त्वेषुभ्यः II, 3 विधेकपादाः II, 5 व्यंशकं हरति V, 22 यंशोनित V, 5 द (7) दशाधिनाथस्य VII, 24 दशानामरिष्टे VIII, 5 दशापतिलग्नगतो VII, 22 दशानवेशे बलवान् VIII, 7 दशाप्रवेशे स्वगृहादिसंस्थे VII, 26 दारान्मनुष्यात् III, 23 II, 2 न (11) III, 9 नखाः शशी द्वौ 28 नतस्तमोवीर्यवता III, 10 नत्वा तां गुरुदेवतां I, 1 नवाश्विनो V, 7 नवांशकाः पञ्च V,10 नवेन्दवो वाणयमाः V, 19 निजोच्चशुद्धः V, 20 नीचोनिताः IV, 2 नीचोनो III, 2 नैर्याणिका ये VIII, 9 प (9) परस्परं वर्गबलं VII, 14 पाकं द्वादशधा VII, 2 पाकं द्विभेदं VII, 3 III, 14 पूर्ण शुभं VIII, 3 पूर्व विलग्नस्य 9 पृथक् पृथक IV, 7 प्रत्यब्दमासयुनिशाफलैः VII, 6 प्रायस्तदन्त: VII, 7 ब (2) बलावबोधेन III, 1 बहुप्रकारं VIII, 1 भ (5) भवन्ति चेजन्मनि VI, 1 भादिवर्गपतिवीर्यसंगुणं VI, 3 भावप्रवृत्तौ हि 10 भावान्तरांशा विभाजितं VII, 10 भावांशतुल्यः स्वलु I, 9 म (2) मध्याह्नांशुमतो: I, 3 मन्दावनीसूनु III, 19 य (11) यच्छुभाशुभखगान्तराद्वलं VI, 2 यद्यद्रव्यं कथितं VII, 30 याम्योदक्स्थधुचर 17 यावन्ति वणि VII, 23 युगार्कचकैः VII, 20 I, दृश्यो द्रष्ट्रा नक्तं बला V, III, ·श्लोकानुक्रमणिका 171. V. III, 4 IV, 10 V,37 V, 38 VIII, 4 VII, 5 . I, 4 IV, 12 IV, 5 युग्मांशकगतौ ये खेटभोच्चादिफले ये धर्मकर्मनिरताः ये पापलुब्धाः ये राजयोगाः योगाभिध: स्यादिह र (3) रात्रेः शेषे गते वा राशीश्वरस्यापि रूपोनितानां ल (9) लग्नसूर्यशशिनो लग्नं गृहोनं लग्नं चतुर्थात् लग्नादित्योडुपानां लग्नाम्बुजामित्र लग्नार्कयोः लग्ने तु वीर्यास्यधिक लङ्कोदयः लिप्तीभूनैः व (7) वदन्ति भावैक्यदलं वर्गेशतत्स्थग्रहवीर्यघात V,32 वोत्तमात्मीय V, 8 वर्गोत्तमे स्वभवने V, 4 विलग्नतिग्मांशुहिमद्युतीनां 31 विश्लेष्य शेषस्य V, 5 व्यर्कः शशी III, 11 श (4) शत्रुभे भवति III, 3 शुभावलोकिते III, 21 शुभाशुभत्वं VI, 4 शुभोनलग्ने V, 15 ष (1) पड्भाधिकं चेत् स (8) सप्तवर्गजफलस्य VII, 23 सविकलादिति VII,21 सौम्यैदृष्टे III, 20 स्त्रीणामुक्तं जातके VIII, 8 स्थानवीयमिदं III, 6 स्ववर्गपानां VII, 13 स्वस्वक्षेपा: II, 6 स्वोच्चे रूपं ह (1) हरयुतिविहृता V,25 III, 8 V, 13 I, 6 VII, 8 I. 7 V, 36 18 I, 5 V, 26 V, IV, 8 I, 8 IV, I4 ·विषयानुक्रमणिका N. B.-The Roman and Arabic numerals opposite to each refer respectively to the Adhyaya and the Sloka therein in which it occurs. Figure enclosed in brackets against any word refers to the page in which the word occurs. COM अंशजायुस् (76), V-16 अशायुर्दाय (90), (91), (92); V- 17, 27, 29.30, 35, (100) अंशायुदयदशाक्रम VII-9-11 अत्यधमा दशा (120) अत्युत्तमादशा (120) अधभादशा (129) आधमित्र III-2; VIII-7 अधिशत्रु III-3 अनन्तरताडक V-9-10 अनिष्टफला VII-7 अन्तर्दशा VII-1, 4, 9-11, 15, 16, 18; VIII-6 अन्तर्दशानाथ (148) अब्दफल VII-6 अब्दमासधुनिशाफलदशा VII-6 अमितायुस् (75) अयनबल III-15-16; (45), (47) अयनांश (3), (6), (7), (25), (46); IV-3 अरिष्टभङ्ग VI अवरोहफल (13) अवरोहिणीदशा (120) अशुभदशा VII-22, 23, 27, 29 VIII-2-5, 8 अशुभपंक्ती (68) अशुभमध्यमफल (71) अशुभरश्मि (61) अश्विनी (5) अष्टकवर्ग (148); VIII-2 अष्टकवर्गदशा VII-5 असु (157), (158), (159), (160) अस्तगत (111) अस्तगतहानि V-22, 34 अस्तलन्न I-4 अहर्गण (41), (149), (141); VII-10-21 आ आपोक्किम VIII.10 आपोक्किमदशा (125) आपोक्किमबल III-5 आयुर्दाय V-1 ; VII-18 आयुष्कला: V-12 आरम्भसन्धि (11), (13) आरोहफल (13) आरोहिणीदशा (120) आश्रयगुणक V-12 ·विषयानुक्रमणिका 173 इ केशवदेवज्ञ (136) क्रूरोदयहरण V-26-27 क्षेप II-6 इष्ट IV-1, 6, 7 इष्टदृष्टिचक्र (64) इष्टषड्बल (63) इष्टसप्तवर्गजबल (66) गणितागतायुीय (74), (76), (107 गतिबल (48) उ गर्ग (136) उञ्चगुणक V-2, 3 उच्चबल III.2 उच्चरश्मि IV.2 उच्चरश्मिचक्र (58) उञ्चरश्मिफल IV.5 उत्पल (134) उन्नत I-3, III-9, 10 उपचय VII.24; VIII-2, 3 उपदशा VII.1, 17, 18 गुणक आश्रय---V-11 उच्च-(77); V-2-3 उच्चरहिम-(78) कर्मयोग्य-V-12 चेष्टा-V-2-3 चेष्टारश्मि-(78) स्फुट-V-2.3 होरादीतर-(80) गुणाकर (103) गृह (112) ग्रन्थ VIII-12 ग्रहदिग्बल III-6, 7, 8 ग्रहदृग्बल (18) ग्रहद्दष्टि II.2-5 ग्रहयुद्ध III-17; (111) कर्मयोग्यगुणक V-12 कलियुग (41); VII-18 कल्प (139) कल्याणवर्मन् (103) कष्ट IV-1, 6-7 कष्टदृष्टिचक्र (64) कष्टषड्बल (63) कष्टसप्तवर्गजबल (66) कालबल III.8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 कालहोरा III-14 कीट II1-21 ; (154) कृतयुग (41) केतकर (49) केन्द्र VII-8, 9-11 ; VIII-10 केन्द्रादिबल III-5 चक्रपाता हानि (87), (88), V. 16- 17, 24, 33-34 चरखण्डानि (157), 158), (159), (160) चान्द्रयोगाः (117) चेष्टाकेन्द्र III.18; (49); IV. 3-4 चेष्टागुणक V-2, 3 चेष्टावल III.18 ·174 श्रीपतिपद्धति - चेष्टारश्मि IV.4 गुणक (78) चक्र (59) फल IV.5 दृग्बल II-6; (19), (55) दृष्टि II-2-5; VII-5 दृष्टिसाधनाध्याय II देवल V-25, VII.2 द्रेकाण III-3; (113) बल III-5 द्वादशांश III-3 ; (113) द्वापरयुग (41) द्विव्यादिग्रहयोग (117) ध धातुस्वरूपभेद VII-6 - जातककर्मपद्धति I-1; VIII-11 जीवशर्मन् V-32; (102) जीवशर्मायुय (76); V-16, 35 ज्यहरबल IIT-20 त त्रिभागबल III.13 त्रिंशांश (29), (109), (113) त्रेतायुग (41) - दशा VII-1, 8, 9-11, 16, 18, 19, 22 अध्याय VII क्रम (114); VII-3, 7, 8, 14, (131) नाथ VII - 24; (126), (133), (134) दृष्टिफल- VII-5%; (117) भावफल- VII-4 योग- VII-5 राशि-VII-4 दशाध्यायी (48) दामोदर (103) दिग्बल III-6-8, 21, 23 दिनपबल III.14 दिनरात्रित्रिभागबल III-13 दिवाकरदैवज्ञ (26), (28), (49), (93), (104), (135) नत I-3, 4, ; III-10 नतोन्नतबल III-9, 10 नवांश (24), (112), (11 3) नाभसयोगाः (117) नियतायुस् (75) निर्याण VIII-9 निर्याणाध्याय VIII-9 निसर्ग See नैसर्गिक निसर्गज V-1, 16 निसर्गायुर्दाथ V - 26 - 31, 35; VII-9-11, 12-14 नीलकण्ठ V-31 नैसर्गिकदशा VII-3 नैसर्गिकबल III.19 नैसर्गिकायुस् V-1 नैसर्गिकायुर्दाय V-26-31, 35%; 12-14 नैसर्गिकायुयदशाक्रम VII. 12-14 VII-9-11, पक्षबल III-11, 12, 16 पञ्चमहापुरुषयोगाः (117) ·विषयानुक्रमणिका 175 मासपबल III-14 मित्रक्षेत्र III-2 मिश्रफला (120) मिश्रायुर्दाय (104); V-36 मूलत्रिकोण III-2 ; (27), (28) पञ्चाङ्ग (3) पणफर III-5%; (125), VIII-10 परमायुस् (75) पाक VII-2 पापत्व (111) पिण्डज (76); V-16 पिण्डायुर्दाय V.19.22, 26, 27, 33-35 पिण्डायुयदशाक्रम VII.1.-14 प्रत्यङ्नत I-3, 4 प्राङ्नत I.3,4 मेष (5) मैथुन VII-6 29-31, यवन VII-2 युग्मायुग्मबल III.4 योगाः (117) योगजायुस् (74) योगदशा VII-5, 30 बादरायण VII.2 भ र भनाकर VI-2 भट्टोत्पल (118), (134), (126) भाव I-2, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11; (154) भावदिग्बल III-21, 23 भावग्बल (21) भावफल I.9, 10; (125) भावफलदशा (117); VII-30 भावबल II1.20, 21 भावसन्धि I-8, 9 भावांश I.9; (13) भास्कराचार्य (2), (44) भोजन VII-6 रश्मि IV-2 रश्मिफल IV-5; (60) राजयोगाः (117) राशि (23) राशिदशा VII.4 रिक्ता दशा (120) FE VI-1-5 रिष्टभङ्ग VI.1-5%; VIII.5-7 रिष्टजायुस् (75), (107) लग्न 1.4; VII.8, 9; VIII-8 लग्नदशा VII.8,9.11 लग्नबल III.21 लग्नान्तर्दशा: VII-9.11 लग्नायुस V.18,35 माणस्थ VII.2 ; (120) मध्यग्रह III-18 मध्यलग्न I.5 मध्या दशा (120) मय (135), (136) महाभूत (118) व वराहमिहिर (74), (87), (1ol), (103), (118); VII-26; (148-149) वर्ग III.37 (79); VIII-7 ·176 श्रीपतिपतिः वर्गबल (109), (129), (131); VII -12-14 वर्षपबल III.14 विदशा VII-1, 4, 11, 17, 18 विरामसन्धि (13) विष्णुगुप्त VII-2 वीर्य III-20 सप्तवर्ग III-3; VII-22 सप्तवर्गजबल III.2-3 सप्तवर्गशुभाशुभफल IV-8,9 सप्तांश III-33; VI-4-5 सम III-2, 3 सम्पूर्णादशा (120) सायनग्रह (45) सावन VII-20 सिद्धसेन VII.2 सिद्धान्त I-2 सिद्धान्त शिरोमणि (2) सुन्दरमिश्र (133) सुबोधिनी (136) शरीरधातुस्वरूपभेद VII-6 शत्रुक्षेत्रहरण V-22, 23, 33-34 शत्रुगृह III-3 शीघ्रकेन्द्र III.18 शीघ्रोच्च III-17 शुभदशा VII.22, 27-29; VIII सौम्यत्व (111) 2-5,8 शुभपंक्ती (68) शुभमध्यमफल (70) श्रीधर V-36 श्रीपति I-1; (1 36; VIII-11 स्त्रीजातक VIII-8 स्थानबल III-2-5 स्पष्ट ग्रह III-17, 18 सष्टशुभाशुभ IV-14 स्फुटगुणक V-2-3 स्वक्षेत्र III-3 षड्बल III, 20 है सत्यमुनि VII-3 सत्यचार्य V.24; VII.3 सत्वशरीरधातुस्वरूपदशा VI[-6 सन्धि I.8, 9, 10 हित (112), (113) होरा III-3, (113) होरादिवर्गदशा VII-5 होरापबल III-14 होराफल V-1 ·INDEX. N. B-The Roman and Arabic numerals opposite to each refer respectively to the Adhyaya to which it belongs and to the number of the Sloka therein. Figure enclosed in brackets against any word refers to the page in which the word occurs. А ABDAPHALA VII-6 ADHAMA DASA (120) ADHIMITRA 1112, VIII-7 ADHISATRU III-3 AHARGANA (41), (140), (141), VII --21. AHITA (111), (112), (113) ALIQUOT PARTS. VII-16 AMITAYUS (75) AMSAJA AYUS (76), V-16 AMSAYURDAYA (90), (91), (92); V ---27, 29, 30, (100), 35. AMSAYURDAYA DASAKRAMA VII-9-11 ANANTARATADAKA V-9, 10 ANIMAL KINGDOM (148) ANISHTAPHALA VII-7 ANTARDASA VII-1, 4, 9-11, 15, 16, 18, VIII-6 ANTARDASANATHA (148) ANUVAKRA (49) AP'OKLIMA (125), (131), VIII-10 APOKLIMABALA III-5 AIOKLIMA DASA (125) APPARITION (123) APPLICATION. of the Niryana- Adhyaya VIII-9 -of Strı Jataka VIII-8 -of Subha and Asubha to the Dasa periods. VII-27-29 ARAMBHA SANDHI (11), (13) ARISHTA. ----Adhyaya VI How to determine VI-1-5 -during a Dasa VIII-5 aft, 4 23 When is -to be feared most? VIII-6 When canbe averted ? VIII-7 ARISHTADHANGA VI-1-5, VIII -5, 7 ARITHMETICAL PROGRESSION V-2-3 AROHAPHALA (13) AROHINI DASA (120) ASHTAKAVARGA (148), VIII- Dasa VII-5 ASPECT.-Benefic and Malefic I-2; II-1-6, III--20, 21 Strength of III-1 ASRAYA GUNAKA V-12 ASS. Life-period of an (106) ASTA LAGNA I-4 ASTANGATA (111) ASTANGATAHANI V-22, 34 ASU (157), (158), (159), 160 ASUBHA. Application of Subha and to the Dasa periods VII ----27-29. Spashta—. (72) -Dasa. VII-22, 23, 27, 29; VIII-2, 5, 8 -Madhyamaplala (71) -Panktee (68) -Rasmi (61) ASWINI (5) ATTYADHAMA DASA (120) ATTYUTTAMA DASA (120) AUSPICIOUS. When will a Dasa prove- VII-22 AUTPATTIKA (112) AVAROHAPHALA (13) ·178 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः AVAROHINI DASA (120) AY.INADALA III--15, 16, (45), (47). AYANANSA (3), (6), (7), (25), (46), IV-3. AYURDAYA V-1, VII-8 Different kinds of — (74), (75), (76) Amita (74), (75) Amsaja (76), V-16 Application of Chakrapatardhahanı to the four-S. V-13-16 To whom the treated in Adhyaya V apply) V-37, 38 -Adnyaya V AYUSHKALAS of Planets. V--12 B BADARAYANA VII-3 BALABHADRA (33) BHANGAKARA VI--2 BHASKARACHARYA (2), (44) BHATTOTPALA (118), (134), (136), DHAVA 1–2, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, (154) BHAVALALA III-20, 21 LHAVA DIGBALA III--21, 23 BHAVA DRIGBALA (21) BHAVAMSA I--), (13) BHAVAI'HALI I--), 10, (125) BHAVAPHALA DASA (117), VII -30. Its application to the four Ayuidayas-Amsa, I'ında, Nisarga and Jccvasarman 1---, V-13-16 The rule regarding when more than one planet are in one and the same Rası. V-24 Sage Devala's view with reference to-V-25 CHANDRA YOGAS (117) CHARAKHANDAS (157-160) CHESHTABALA. III-18. CHESHTA GUNAKA V-2, 3. CHESHTAKENDRA III-18, (49), (50), IV--3, 4. CHESHTARASMI IV-4 Chakra. (59) Gunaka (78) -Phala IV-5 CHESHTA RAYS IV-4 COMMENCEMENT OF A DASA. VII/19, 20, 22 CONCLUSION VIII-11 CONDITION The different under which the three different Ayurdayas above-named oblain. V-29 CONJUNCTION WITH THE SUN V-S CORONATION I-11. EHAVA SANDHI I-8,9 BHOJANA VII-O BHUJA (46) BIRTH I-11 BUFFALO Life-period of a, (106) BULL, Life-period of 2 (106). С CADENT HOUSE (125). CAMEL, Life-period of a- (106) CHAKRAPATARDHAHANI (87), (88), V-16, 17; 24, 33-34. D DAMODARA (103) DASA VII-1, 8, 9-11, 16, 18, 19, 22 Application of Subha and Asubha 10--pcriods. VII--27-29. Blavaphala VII-4 Divisions of VII-1 Drishtiphala -VII-5, (117) Good to be experienced in a VII-23, 24 Moon's influence on mental states during a VII-26. Order of VII-1, 12-14. Rasi VII-4 S ·INDEX 179 EXALTATION STRENGTH. III-2 F ? FEMININE PLANETS III-5 FRIEND'S HOUSE. III-2, 3 FRIENDLY Very-house IIT -2, 3 Subdivision of a VII-1 When will a -prove auspicious and when not- VII--22 Yoga - VII-5 D 1SADHYAYA VII DASADHYAYEE (149) DASAKRAMA (114), VII-3, 7, 8. 14, (131). DASANITHA VII-2+, (120), (133), (134) DAY, Strength of the ---lord. I11-14 DECLINATION III--15 DEVALA, V-25; VII-3 DHITUSWARUPABHEDA VII -6. DIGBALA III-6-8, 21, 23 DINAPABALA III-14 DINARATRITRIBHAGABALA. III-13 DIRECTIONAL STRENGTH III . DIWAKARA DAIVAGNA (26), (28), (49), (93), (101), (135) DOG Liſe-period of a (106) DREKKANA. III-3, (113) -bala. III-5 DRIGRALA II-6 (19), (55) DRISHTI I1-2-5, VII-5 DRISHTIPHALA DASA VII-5, 30 DRISHTISADHANADHYAYA. II DWAD.ISAMSA III-3, (113) DWAPARAYUGA (41) DWITRYADIGRAHA YOGA (117) E G GANITAG 11.1 IYURDAYA (74). (76), (107) GARGA (136). GATIBALAS (48) GLUTTONY V-38. GNOMONIC SHADOW 1-2 GOOD IV-1, 6; VIII-_S to be experienced in a Dasa. VII-23, 24 influence of the plarets in the several Vargas. IV-8.9 GRAHA DIGBALA III-6, 7, 8 GRAHA DRIGBALA (18) GRAHA DRISHTI II-2-5 GRAHA YUDDIII III—37, (111) GRANTTHA VIII-12 GRIHA (112) GUNAKA Uchcha -(77), V-2,3 Asraya -V11 Cheshta T-2, 3 Cheshia Rasını (78) Horaditara (80) Karmayogya V--12 Sphuta V-2, 3 Uchcharasmi (75.) GUNAKARA (103). H HERMAPHRODITE PLANETS. III-5 HITA (112), (113) HORA III—3, (42), (113) HORADI VARGA DASA VII-5 HORAPABALA III--14 HORAPHALA V--1 HORARATNA (33) ECLIPSE V22, 23 ELEPHANT. Life-period of an (106) EQUATOR Rising periods at the 1-5, (), (158), (159). EQUINOCTIAL POINT. (6), (45) EVIL. IV--1, 6, VIIIS to be experienced in a Dasa, VII-23, 24 ·180 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः KSHEPA. II-6. L HORSE. Life-period of amm (106) HOUR Strength for the lord III14 HUMAN SIGN. III-21, 22. HUMAN BEINGS. Liſe period of (106). LAGNA I-4, VII-8, 9, VIII-S. Reduction in the Ayus due to the presence of a maleſic planet in the V-26, 27. -bala III-21 -Dasa VII-3, 9-11 LAGNANTARDASAS VII-9-11 LAGNAYUS V-18, 35 LIFE-PERIOD, of men and other animals (106). LONGEVITY.-of animals (106) M INIMICAL HOUSE III-3 ISHTA IV-1, 6 ISHTA DRIGRALA (63) ISHTA SAPTAVARGAJA BALA (66) ISHTA SHADBALA (63) J JATAKAKARMAPADDHATI 1, VIII-11 JEEVASARMAN V-32; (102) a's Ayurdaya (76); V-16, 35. JNEJYADRIGBALA. III-20 JOURNEY 1-11 JUPITER VII—8 K KALABALA III-8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. KALAHORA. III-14 KALIYUGA 41, VII-18 KALPA (139) KALYANAVARMAN (103) KARMA YOGYA GUNAKA V-12 KASHTA IV-), 6 KASHTA DRIGRALA (63) KASHTA SAPTAVARGAJABALA (66) KASHTA SHADBALA (63) KEETA III--21, (54) KENDRA VII-3, 9-11, VIII-10 KENDRADIBALA III-5 KESAVA (17), (33), (136) KETAKAR (49) KRANTI III-15 KRITAYUGA (41) KRURODAYA HARANA V-26, 27 MADHYA DASA (120) MADHYA GRAHA III-18 MADHYA LAGNA I-5 MAHABHUTAS (118) MAITHUNA VII-6. MAN. Life-period of a (106) MANDAGATI (49) MANDATARA (49) MANITTHA VII--2, (120) MALEFIC PLANET. Reduction of Ayus due to the presence of a -in the Lagna. V–26, 27 MARRIAGE I-11 MASAPABALA III-14 MASCULINE PLANETS III-5. MAYA (135), (136) MEAN PLANET III--17 MEAN SUN VII-8 MERIDIAN DISTANCE I-3 MESHA (5) MISRAPHALA (120) MISRAYURDAYA (104) MITRAKSHETRA III-2 MOOLATRIKONA III-2, (27), (28) MOON VII-8, 23, 24, 25, 26; VIII-8 n's Cheshtakendra IV-3 'SDASA (125) ·INDEX 181 's influence on mental states during a Dasa VII---26. MOTIONAL STRENGTH III-1, 18 MUTUAL RELATIONS OF PLA. NETS III-3. N NABHASA YOGAS (117) NAISARGIKA AYURDAYA V- 26-31, 35; VII-9-11, 12-14. NAISARGIKA AYURDAYA DASAKRAMA VII--12-14 NAISARGIKA AYUS V-1 NAISARGIKA BALA III-19 NAISARGIKA DASA VII-3 NATA I-3, 4; III-10 NATONNATA BALA III-9-10 NATURAL STRENGTH III-1, 19 NAVAMSA (24), III-4, (112), (113) NEELAKANTA V-31 NEUTRAL'S HOUSE III-2 NIRYANA VIII-9 NIRYANAD HYAYA VIII-9 NISARGA, See under 'Naisargika.' NISARGAJA V-I, 16 NISARGAYURDAYA V--26-31, 35; VII-9-11, 12-14 NIYATA AYUS (75), PARAMA AYUS (75) PARASARA (11), (33), (39), (45) (48), (59) PINDAJA (76), V-16 PINDAYURDAYA V-19-22, 26, 27, 29-31, 33-35 PINDAYURDAYA DASAKRAMA VII-12-14 PLANETS Mutual Relations of (29) POSITIONAL STRENGTH III-1 PRANGNATA 1-3, 4 PRATYANGNATA I-3, 4 PRECEDENCE VII-8 Q QUADRUPED SIGN. Strength due to position in a III --21, 22. R RAJA YOGAS (117) RASI (23) -Dasa VII-4 RASMI IV-2 RASMIPHALA IV-5, (60) REDUCTION.in Ayurdaya due to the presence of a malefic in the Lagna V--26, 27 RIKTA DASA (120) RISHTA, How to determine? VI-1-5 RISHTABHANGA VI--1-5; VIII -5-7 RISHTAKARA VI-2-5; VIII- 5-7 RISHTAJA AYUS (75), (107) RISING (123) RISING PERIODS I-4, (8) RISING SIGN. I-4 OWN HOUSE. TII-2 ORDER OF DASAS. VII-1, 8, 12-14. P PAKA VII-2 PAKSHA BALA III-11, 12, 16 PANAPHARA III-5, (125), VIII-10 PANCHAMAHAPURUSHA YOGAS (117). PANCHANGAM (3), (50) PAPATVA (111) S SALARY (91), (92) SAMA'S HOUSE. III-2 SAMAGAMA (49). SAMPURNA DASA (120) ·182 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः SUB-DIVISIONS OF A DASA. VII-1 SUBHA DASA VII-22, 27-29; VIII--2-5, 8 SUBHA MADHYAMA PHALA (70) SUDHA PANKTEE (68) SUBODHINI (136) SUCCEDENT HOUSE (125). (131) SUN 1-3, VII-3 m's Cheshtakendra IV-3. -'s Dasa, VII-8 SUNDARAMISRA (133) SVAKSHETRA III-2. SANDHI 1-3, 9, (11) (13) SAPTANISA (23), (27) SAPTAVARGA III-3, (23), (24), VII-22 SAPTAVARGAJADALA III-2, 3, (24), (27) SAPTAVARGA SUBHASUBHA PHALA IV-8-9 SARIRA DH.ITU SWARUPI BHEDA VII-6 SATRU'S HOUSE III-3 SATRUKSHETRA HARANA V -22, 23, 33-34 SATRUTVA (111) SATURN'S DASA (125) SATYACHARYA 1-24 SATYAMUNI VII-3 SAUMYATVA (111) SAVANA VII—20, (141) SAYANAGRAHA (45) SHADBALA III-20 SHEEP Life-period of a (106) SIDDHANTAS 1-2 SIDDHANTA SIROMANI (2) SIDDHASENA VII-2 SIGHRA KENDRA III-18, (49) SIGHROCHCHA III-17 SIGNS. Strength of- III-21, 22 SOLAR CONJUNCTION (123) SPASHTA ASUBHA (72) SPASHTA GRAHA III-17, 18 SPASHTA SUBHA (72) SPHUTA GUNAKA V-3 SRIDHARA V-36 SRIPATI 1-1, (26), (104), 110), (136), VIII–11 STRENGTH I-2 -of the lords of the year, month, Day and Hour. III-14. -of the several signs. III-21, 22 STRIJATAKA. VIII-8 STTHANABALA III-5. T TANTRA (142) TATKALIKA MAITRI CHAKRAM (24). TEMPORAL STRENGTH III--1, 8-14. TIGER, Life-period of a -. (106). TONSURE I-11 TRETAYUGA (41). TRIBHAGABALA, III-13 TRIMSAMSA. (29), (109), (113) TRUE PLANET. III-17. U UCHCHABALA III—2, (59). UCHCHAGUNAKA V-2, 3 UCHCHARASMI IV-2, (58) UCHCHARASMI CHAKRA (58) UCHCHARASMI GUNAKA (78) UCHCHARASMI PHALA IV-5 UNNATA I-3,4; III-9, 10; (130) UPACHAYA VII-24; VIII-2, 3 UPADASA VII-1, 17, 18 UTPALA (136). V VARAHAMIHIRA (74), (87), (101), (103), (118); (133), (136) VII-26, (148), (149) VARAPABALA (42)

·INDEX
183
WOMAN'S HOROSCOPE VIII-8
WORLD. Exit from them, VIII
Y
VARGA III-3, (79), VIII-7
VARGABALAS (109), (139) ,VII
-12-14, (131).
VARGOTTAMA V-4
VARSHAPABALA III-14
VEERYA III-20
VERSE VIII-12
VERY FRIENDLY HOUSE III--2
VIDASA VII—1, 4, 11, 17, 18
VIKALA (49)
VIRAMA SANDHI (11), (13)
VIRUPAS (20), (49)
VISHNUGUPTA VII-2
VOW -11,
YAVANA VII-2
YOGA. (117)
YOGAJA AYUS (74)
YOGA DASA VII-5, 30
YUGMAYUGNABALA III-4
Z
ZODIACAL SIGNS (154).

·184 श्रीपतिपद्धतिः ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS BOOK Gh. Ghatikas || p. Pp. Vigh. page pages Vighatikas कुज गु घ. घटिका चन्द्र जातक पारिजात जा.पा. बु बुध बृ. जा. र वि. बृहज्जातक रवि विघटिका शनि शुक्र सन्धि सं ERRATA PAGE LINE FOR READ 61 Chesharasmi 3 [from bottom] Cheshtarasmi 8g 5 [froin bottom] मासयुक् । मासयुक् ॥ २० ॥ 156 2 प्रिवयों विप्रवयाँ